Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Aesthetics”

---

Chapter 1  

---

Dear Diary,

Today felt like pulling a random coin from a piggy bank,ordinary and unremarkable, just like the rest. The morning started with breakfast, accompanied by yet another playful argument between Mumma and Dad. They really are the cutest couple.

No, I didn’t miss him.

Okay, fine…..I did. As usual.

Mr. Jung’s daughter’s wedding preparations are in full swing. Eunwoo, as dramatic as ever, put on quite show today. I skipped lunch because I wasn’t hungry, and guess what? He fainted, of all things, just to lure me downstairs. There he stood, all smug and ready, with a strawberry cake. And, well, who could resist strawberry cake? Certainly not me.

It’s funny, isn’t it? Happiness always seems to hide where we expect it, only to pop up unexpectedly in the places we don’t.

Today’s observation: I went for my usual evening stroll. The park was alive with kids laughing, playing, and shouting with joy. Then there was that group of sixteen-year-olds. I’m pretty sure Hobi has a crush on Yoonji.It’s adorable, really.

We all chase these little moments of happiness, don’t we? Sometimes we go too far, sometimes not far enough.

After dinner, Mumma mentioned that Jungkook had called. Why would he call me? But he had. I didn’t answer,I was cooking. I texted him back later to apologize. Mumma said he’d be coming next week. When we spoke, it was the usual monosyllables: How are you? Did you eat? How’s your health? Sigh. Mumma thinks we act like this because she and Dad are around. I haven’t told them about our fight.

One week. I don’t know what to think anymore. Jungkook had promised “six months” when he left. Then “six more months” after that. Last week, it was “one more week.” And yet, he’s always caught up,something more urgent always comes up. The world needs him, apparently.

“ Not me ”.

I’m not angry, Diary. I’m scared. Scared that I don’t love him the way I used to. Scared of what he might feel,or worse, not feel. One week. What do I make of that? I once thought of giving you to him so he could read my every thought, every unsaid word, every unexpressed feeling.

Now, I don’t think I can. Not because I want to hide anything from him, but because I wonder if any of it even matters to him anymore.

He’s busy, I know. He has dreams, and I admire that. I’d love nothing more than to see him crowned Businessman of the Year. But why does it feel like I’ve been left out of his story?

I don’t miss him like I used to. I haven’t even seen a picture of him in seven months. He doesn’t send any, and I don’t ask. I always knew his ambition came first. I just didn’t know it would leave me so far behind.

But I’ve grown used to it. The bed is mine now, the room is mine, the cupboard is mine. Everything he left behind is mine,including myself. I don’t know what next week will bring. But for now, I think I’m okay.

—————————————————————————

"Jungkook, you’re joking, right?" Taehyung asked hesitantly. But it didn’t sound like a joke.

"Taehyung... it’s just a matter of a few more months," Jungkook said, his voice soft yet firm.

"I’ve already put so much effort into this collaboration. Once it’s finalized, our company will finally be where Dad always dreamed it would be."

"Jungkook, it’s already been five months," Taehyung replied quietly, his tone laced with hurt.

"I know. But trust me, Taehyung…" "Trust you?"

Taehyung interrupted, his voice trembling. "Until two weeks ago, you said you’d be here by now."

"Taehyung... please try to understand."

"I miss you, Jungkook," Taehyung whispered, wiping away the tears that slipped down his cheeks.

"I miss you too, Taehyung," Jungkook admitted. "But this is important."

"Please come back," Taehyung pleaded, his voice breaking.

"Taehyung."

"Jungkook, please... you can go back later. Next time, I’ll come with you, even if I hate going abroad. I promise."

"Taehyung, why can’t you understand?" Jungkook sighed deeply, frustration slipping into his voice. He hated how hard this was, and Taehyung’s pleas only made it harder.

"My visa’s been extended," he continued, trying to steady himself.

"Oh, and Mr. Jung will be meeting you soon regarding his upcoming launch. I’ve already spoken to Mom and Dad, and they’re fine with it."

"Jungkook..." Taehyung’s voice barely came out, a broken whisper.

"Taehyung, please be mature," Jungkook said, his tone sharpening.

"I’ll come home soon. In the meantime, there are documents in the locker I need you to give to Dad. Alright?" Taehyung frowned, his heart sinking.

"Jungkook... you-" "Taehyung, I don’t have time for this right now. Just go with the flow, okay?"

"But, Jungkook—"

"I have a meeting to attend. I’ll call you later." With that, Jungkook ended the call abruptly, frustration evident. He leaned back in his chair, closing his eyes.

Taehyung’s pleas echoed in his mind, making him feel weak when he needed to be strong. The call didn’t come for five days. Taehyung cried himself to sleep every night, hurt and angry. On the sixth day, Jungkook finally called, speaking as if nothing had happened.

That day, Taehyung made a decision, he would do as Jungkook asked. He’d "go with the flow." Taehyung stopped speaking his heart. From then on, their calls changed. Jungkook did most of the talking,sharing stories about the new city and the people he met. Their conversations grew shorter.

Jungkook sensed the distance in Taehyung’s silence, and it gnawed at him. He knew Taehyung was upset, even if he never said it. Jungkook threw himself deeper into his work, driven by one goal, to finish what he’d started and return to Taehyung.

But the guilt of their strained connection kept him awake at night. Taehyung, on the other hand, buried himself in his responsibilities. He had taken over Jeon Management in Jungkook’s absence,a role Jungkook had always led. The early days were tough, but with Jungkook’s guidance and his own determination, Taehyung mastered it. A knock on the door pulled Taehyung from his thoughts.

"Yeah, Eunwoo? "All okay?" Eunwoo asked, his usual bright smile in place.

"Yeah," Taehyung replied, forcing a small smile.

"Cool. There’s a meeting with the Manoban's at five.

"Want me to arrange the car?"

"Yeah, and have Jackson accompany me."

"Sure thing, boss!" Eunwoo said with a cheeky grin before leaving.

Taehyung watched him go, a faint smile tugging at his lips. Eunwoo had a knack for lifting everyone’s spirits. He was a gem, just like Jungkook used to be.

Taehyung’s smile faded as the memories rushed back. He didn’t like this... this void, this unfamiliarity. It felt like the calm before a storm. A storm? Why did everything related to Jungkook make him so uneasy now? He should be happy.

And he was, in a way. But the happiness came with confusion and doubt. Did Jungkook feel the same?

Only time would tell. For now, Taehyung had no choice but to wait,like he’d been waiting for over a year. The truth stung.

Waiting had become his destiny.

Annoyed with the thought, he refocused on his work. There was no use dwelling on what he couldn’t change.

—————————————————————————

— A week later —

An irked Taehyung returned home, his frustration melting away the moment he stepped inside. A wave of joy swept over him, catching him completely off guard.

Waiting for him were not only his parents-in-law but also his own parents. He gasped in delight, sprinting forward to wrap his arms around his mother and father.

"Oh my! What a pleasant surprise!" he exclaimed, pressing a kiss to his mother’s forehead before embracing his father tightly. Jungkook’s mother, Mrs.Jeon, chuckled from the side.

"Ah, someone’s already forgotten me, I see!" "Offo, Mumma!" Taehyung laughed, immediately pulling her into a warm hug.

"I’m so happy!" he beamed, his eyes shining as he turned to his father-in-law, Mr. Jeon.

"See, Dad, someone finally learned to surprise me!" Mr. Jeon returned the hug with a hearty laugh.

"Taehyung, don’t give her too much credit. I’ll tell you from experience,nothing stays a secret with her for long!" The room filled with laughter as Mrs. Jeon playfully swatted her husband’s arm, launching into one of their usual lighthearted arguments.

Taehyung’s parents looked on fondly, their faces glowing with amusement.

"Maa, Appa." Taehyung said softly, his voice thick with emotion.

"I can’t tell you how happy I am to see you here." His mother’s eyes twinkled mischievously.

"Well, the credit for this reunion goes to someone else."

"Hmm..." Taehyung hummed, narrowing his eyes playfully.

"Let me guess..." He scanned their faces carefully, but before he could say a word, two hands covered his eyes from behind.

Taehyung froze. His breath hitched as he instinctively reached up to touch the hands,strong, familiar, yet oddly different. His fingers trailed down to feel a blazer over a shirt. The scent of the cologne wasn’t one he recognized, but his heart skipped a beat nonetheless. A voice, rich and warm, whispered close to his ear.

"Surprise." Taehyung’s heart sank and soared all at once. He knew that voice. Jungkook. The hands slipped away, and as his vision adjusted to the light, Taehyung’s gaze locked onto the man standing before him. His heart forgot how to beat.

Jungkook stood there, smiling softly, radiating an aura that was both familiar and completely new. Taehyung’s eyes drank in the sight of him his once boyish face now sharp and mature, framed by a perfectly trimmed stubble. His tailored three-piece suit hugged his muscular frame in a way that left nothing to the imagination. Even his hair, styled with a sleek sophistication, added to the transformation.

Jungkook wasn’t just changed; he was unrecognizable.

But his eyes... those were the same. Deep and warm, they held the essence of the man Taehyung had fallen in love with. Jungkook, in turn, was stunned by Taehyung’s transformation. The once soft, round cheeks were gone, replaced by sharp features that accentuated his ethereal beauty. His figure, lean and sleek, was dressed in a simple yellow shirt and ripped white jeans. The strawberry tint of his lips and the delicate curl of his lashes made him impossibly captivating.

Yet something was missing,the sparkle in Taehyung’s eyes that Jungkook used to adore. Both men stood frozen, lost in the sight of each other until the clearing of throats snapped them back to reality.

Taehyung blushed, tucking a loose curl behind his ear, while Jungkook smirked knowingly.

"Now, what made you late, Jungkook?" Mrs.Jeon teased.

"Taehyung thought you’d be home before him. Isn’t this the best surprise?" "See? I told you he’d be speechless," Taehyung’s father added, chuckling.

Still overwhelmed, Taehyung stared at Jungkook in disbelief. Was this real? He hesitated, then subtly pinched his forearm. Jungkook noticed the small gesture, his lips curling into an amused smile.

"I’m here, Taehyung," he said softly. "For real." The others laughed, but Taehyung remained speechless.

He looked at the floor, unable to meet Jungkook’s gaze for too long. The intensity was too much to bear. "I-I’ll freshen up," he stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. Without waiting for a response, he turned and hurried upstairs, his heart racing.

As the door to his room shut, Taehyung crumbled against it, tears streaming down his face. His hand flew to his mouth, muffling the sobs that threatened to escape. Why was he crying? Were they tears of happiness, or something else entirely?

He moved to the mirror, his reflection staring back at him. Grabbing tissues from the table, he wiped his face, trying to collect himself. Everyone was waiting downstairs. He couldn’t stay here forever.

But as his gaze fell on the study table, panic gripped him. He quickly opened the drawer, pulling out diaries and letters,remnants of his innermost thoughts during Jungkook’s absence. Hurriedly, he shoved them into the locker of his cupboard and locked it. Leaning against the cupboard,

Taehyung exhaled shakily. Why was he acting like this? Jungkook wasn’t a stranger. He was his Jungkook, his husband.

But Jungkook had changed so much. And perhaps... so had he.

Taehyung slowly made his way downstairs, feeling a nervousness he wasn’t used to. It bothered him because he was never like this,not in front of him. He was always himself, never pretending. But now, his mind was racing with questions like bullets. Did he look okay? Was his confusion showing? Why was he feeling this way?

The moment his eyes landed on Jungkook, every other thought faded. Jungkook took center stage in his mind. He looked so handsome,different from before. His hands, once soft as they traced patterns on Taehyung’s cheeks, now seemed rougher, stronger. The memory alone made Taehyung’s cheeks flush red.

Everyone was seated at the dining table, and Taehyung took a deep breath, gathering the courage to join them. As he approached, Jungkook tilted his head and locked eyes with him. Taehyung quickly looked away, his lips parting as he tried to steady himself. He could feel Jungkook’s grin, even without looking.

At the table, there were six chairs. The only empty one was directly across from where Jungkook sat at the head of the table. Jungkook was effortlessly answering questions thrown his way. Taehyung glanced at the spread on the dining table. Mumma must have cooked everything, he thought.

“Before you start interrogating me, Mr. Jeon Taehyung, let me tell you,your mother and I cooked together,” Mrs. Jeon said with a playful smile. Taehyung smiled back, though he was taken aback by how she addressed him. She usually called him “Taehyung” or “Baby,” but today it was "Mr. Jeon Taehyung”? It had to be one of her jokes,she loved teasing him. Despite their petty arguments, Taehyung and Mrs. Jeon cared deeply for each other.

Taehyung started serving food, even though everyone insisted he sit and let them help themselves.

“Alright, Taehyung, if you’re so eager, why don’t you feed Jungkook yourself? Look how thin he’s become,” Mrs. Jeon teased, smirking.

“Mumma!” Taehyung protested, flustered. He glanced at Jungkook, only to find him already staring. Quickly, he served Jungkook’s plate and moved on, ignoring the burning sensation of Jungkook’s gaze.

Thankfully, Jungkook took over the conversation, explaining the surprise he had planned. He told everyone how he’d called Taehyung’s parents to invite them to dinner, making sure it was a complete surprise for Taehyung. Mrs. Jeon recounted how she and Jieun, Taehyung’s mother, were cooking when Jungkook hugged her from behind. Taehyung smiled, imagining the happiness on their faces.

As Taehyung took another bite, he glanced up,only to find Jungkook staring at him again. He quickly looked down at his plate, his heart racing. Jungkook’s gaze felt too intense, too powerful. Taehyung focused on his dad’s conversation about work, grateful for the distraction from the overwhelming emotions swirling inside him.

Later, in the living room, Jungkook was handing out gifts. Taehyung walked in with bowls of ice cream on a tray. Coincidentally, Mrs. Jeon had made his favorite flavor.

The moment Taehyung entered, Jungkook’s eyes snapped to him, like a magnet. Taehyung swallowed nervously. Jungkook’s eyes held so much - restlessness, longing, galaxies of emotion. Taehyung placed the tray down and sat beside his mother, avoiding Jungkook’s gaze.

“Taehyung, look what Jungkook got me!” Jieun exclaimed, holding up a violet ring.

“It’s beautiful,” Taehyung replied with a soft smile.

Jungkook’s head shot up at the sound of Taehyung’s voice. That smile,it felt like rain in a desert. He wanted nothing more than to wrap Taehyung in his arms and pour out all the love he’d been holding back for so long.

“Taehyung, look at this,” Mrs. Jeon said, feigning annoyance as she held up a pair of sports shoes.

“They’re nice, Mumma. Maybe now you’ll go for walks regularly,” Taehyung teased, making everyone laugh. He sneaked a glance at Jungkook. His laugh sounded the same, though his voice had deepened slightly. But so much about him had changed.

Jungkook handed a hoodie to Taehyung’s father, a tuxedo to his own dad, and matching jewelry to both mothers.

“Jungkook, son, you didn’t have to do this,” Jieun said, hesitant to accept the gift.

“Don’t say no, Mom. You call me your son, so let me do this,” Jungkook insisted.

“Ah, Jungkook, where’s your husband’s gift?” Mrs. Jeon teased, making Taehyung freeze.

Taehyung tried to hide his embarrassment. He didn’t need a gift,he was already so happy seeing everyone else.

But then Jungkook stood and walked over to him. Taehyung’s heart pounded. Why am I so nervous? He’s my Jungkook.

Jungkook knelt on the carpet in front of him. Taehyung tried to get up, but Jungkook gently shook his head. Taking Taehyung’s hand, he slipped a bracelet onto his wrist.

The room erupted in applause. Taehyung froze, his entire world narrowing to the feeling of Jungkook’s fingers brushing his skin. Those two minutes felt like an eternity. Every movement of Jungkook’s hand against his wrist sent shivers through him.

It wasn’t just a bracelet,it was Jungkook silently saying everything he hadn’t said yet.

Taehyung’s heart felt heavy, almost too full. He didn’t know what to make of it. Was he happy? Or not? But why not? What was holding him back? What was stopping him from being his usual self around Jungkook? Did he not love him anymore? Had time stolen the love he once had?

The bracelet was beautiful. Jungkook stood and returned to his seat, but only he knew how hard it was to resist the urge to kiss Taehyung’s soft, delicate fingers,or the back of his hand. Jungkook was scared that if he started, he wouldn’t be able to stop.

Taehyung stared at the bracelet as the others admired it. It had small moons hanging from it, eight in total. He leaned closer, curious, and noticed tiny letters engraved on each moon. They spelled JUNGKOOK. His eyes widened in realization, and he quickly looked up, only to find Jungkook grinning at him as he took another bite of ice cream. Taehyung blinked, feeling flustered. The day was ending, and soon, he would be alone with Jungkook in their room. Their room.

Taehyung hugged his father as they said goodbye. A sharp tug pulled at his heart. He missed his parents, especially knowing how much they missed him. He was their only child, though they had taken in his cousin,his single aunt’s son-after her struggles with alcoholism. At least his parents weren’t alone.

His father wiped at the corner of Taehyung’s eyes, brushing away tears that threatened to fall. Pulling him into a hug, he whispered, “No tears, Taehyungie. Remember what I said at your wedding,you’re just living with an extended family now. You’re still our son, just like before. No room for tears.” He kissed Taehyung’s forehead, and Taehyung smiled, though he felt emotionally drained.

The others soon joined them at the door. As they all stepped outside, Mrs. Jeon wrapped her arm around Jungkook’s waist.

“I missed you, son,” she said, kissing his cheek.

Jungkook smiled like a little boy. “I missed you too!”

“And we’re forgotten, as usual,” Mr. Jeon joked, putting an arm around Taehyung’s shoulder.

Jungkook laughed, looking at them warmly. This was home. This was family. He wouldn’t leave them again,not for a billion dollars.

Taehyung, meanwhile, simply stared at Jungkook’s back as he spoke with Mrs. Jeon. Once inside, Jungkook made sure to walk his mother to her room.

“Mom, I’m here now. We can talk every day. But you need to rest,” he said gently.

“But—”

“No buts,” Jungkook interrupted firmly.

Taehyung watched from a distance, a small smile on his face.

Mr. Jeon wished Taehyung goodnight and followed his wife, leaving Taehyung alone to clear the table. His thoughts, once suppressed, came rushing back. Slowly, he made his way to the bedroom, pushing the door open quietly.

Inside, Jungkook was just about to leave.

“Hey!” Jungkook said, surprised.

Taehyung exhaled in relief. “Oh, I’m… sorry.”

“My nose won this time!” Jungkook teased with a grin, remembering how Taehyung had once barged into the room so fast he’d almost broken his nose.

Taehyung smiled faintly, his expression soft.

Jungkook’s grin faded as he studied him. What was wrong? Taehyung wasn’t his usual self,no giggles, no playful teasing. Was the surprise too overwhelming?

“I was just coming to check on you,” Jungkook said lightly.

“I was finishing up downstairs,” Taehyung replied softly, his heart fluttering painfully at Jungkook’s presence.

“Oh, right… I forgot my bag.” Jungkook nodded toward the door.

“This?” Taehyung handed him the bag he’d brought up.

“Yeah, perfect.” Their fingers brushed as Jungkook took it, and the spark between them made both freeze.

Jungkook’s gaze lingered, but Taehyung quickly pulled his hand back, tucking his hair behind his ear. Jungkook smiled,he knew Taehyung always did that when he was shy or uncomfortable.

Taehyung flushed under his gaze and hurried inside.

“Achoo!” Jungkook sneezed suddenly.

Taehyung looked at him, concerned. “Are you okay?”

“Achoo! Ugh, I don’t know… everything was fine until now!” Jungkook sneezed again.

Realization struck Taehyung. “Oh no.” He climbed onto the bed and unhooked a dreamcatcher hanging nearby. “I think the feathers are triggering your allergy. I’m sorry.”

“It’s……achoo!” Jungkook sneezed again. “It’s okay,” he managed.

Taehyung quickly packed away the dreamcatcher and tucked it into the cupboard. Jungkook took out his medicine, and Taehyung handed him a glass of water before returning to set the bed.

“Much better,” Jungkook said after a few minutes, breaking the silence.

Taehyung nodded.

“By the way… my clothes? Did you eat them?” Jungkook asked, his tone teasing, his grin wide with amusement.

His energy was infectious, but Taehyung couldn’t help but blush, feeling his heart flutter again.

Taehyung's lips formed into a grin.

"No. I ...Sorry. I shifted them out and packed them." Yeah, they freaking annoyed Taehyung, made him remember Jungkook and everything related to him every time he opened the cupboard. That is why he had slowly changed everything in the room. Especially in the week following the one after their argument.

"That's okay. I understand," Jungkook said.

"I will just take a shower." Saying so, he grabbed a towel and disappeared. Before Taehyung could say that was his towel! Anyway, Taehyung could take a fresh one. Yes, Jungkook understands. Taehyung threw the pillow on the bed. If only Jungkook understood.

Standing under the shower, Jungkook reflected on the events of the evening. It was so good to be back to the warmth of Seoul and home. But still, he felt a little warmth missing. Taehyung's warmth. He had been behaving strangely. At first, he had assumed it was Taehyung's shyness before the others. But the small moment in the room left him confused.

Jungkook had expected Taehyung to pounce on him and give him that bone-crushing hug. It was their thing. Every time Taehyung hugged him, he had to put in all the effort to not fall back, such enormous was the force of his embrace. He smiled. He expected Taehyung to go on and on, talking about anything and everything. Taehyung was so reserved. Maybe the surprise did render him dumbstruck literally.

💚You can have the early access of this au on my Ko-fi 🥹🌻🫶🏻, Please do support me on Ko-fi💚Thankyou🌻!!!! 

Hiraeth❤️

Chapter Text

Jungkook entered into an empty room. He frowned. Now, where was Taehyung? He put the wet towel on the balcony and proceeded downstairs. Taehyung wasn't anywhere. He looked at the balcony door open. He walked over and inhaled the cool night air. His gaze fell down, and a pleasant surprise washed over him. A smile drew itself on his face.

He smiled, surprised, as he saw his husband down in the lawn of the apartment. Taehyung was petting the two dogs,Yeontan and Gureum. He was bewildered. The Taehyung who literally grasped him on seeing the dogs was petting them! Too much change to digest.

"Taehyung, come this way. I have to make you meet two special species." Jungkook led his to-be-husband around the posh apartment block. He was so excited to introduce Taehyung to the two dogs he absolutely loved.

As soon as Taehyung's gaze fell on them, he froze. The second the two looked at him, or maybe at Jungkook, they barked. That was all that was required. Taehyung forgot everything and hugged Jungkook. Jungkook's eyes went wide as Taehyung held his forearm, digging his nails into them.

"All okay, Taehyung?" he asked, unsure, loving the fact that Taehyung was so close.

"Dogs! Oh my God, they are coming towards us. Jungkook!" Taehyung hid his face in his chest, and he smiled.

"They won't do anything. I brought you here to meet them," he said in a relaxed tone.

"Wh-hat! Th-hem! Are you out of your mind? They bite. They bark. They go mad. And if they bite, you need to get fourteen injections, or you become mad. Aa..aa..!" Taehyung squeezed his eyes shut, holding on to him for dear life.

"Taehyung, relax. They are tamed creatures. I know them for like two years now! They stay here."

"Jung...kook! Please first, shoo them away. Ple-asssee!" Taehyung almost said in a weeping voice.

"OK, OK, relax." Jungkook put an arm around him and signed the dogs to back off. The lovely dogs obeyed their favorite's command.

Jungkook then slowly walked over with Taehyung to the inside of a block while the dogs barked for his attention.

Once away from the dogs, Taehyung relaxed visibly, and embarrassment set in. Taehyung pulled his hands away and turned crimson.

That was awkward!

Jungkook's arm pulled back from his shoulder.

"Okay?"

Taehyung nodded in response.

"Taehyung, they are the cutest creatures. I mean, look at them. So adorable. That is Gureum, and that one, Yeontan!" Jungkook pointed at the white and the brownish dog.

"I hate dogs," Taehyung said, terrified.

"Oh, you are kidding, right? How can you hate them? I mean, look at them. Do you know how amazing it is to cuddle them and love them and play with them? I even go jogging with them on Sundays!"

Taehyung looked bewildered. He had found himself a dog-loving fiancé. Thank God Jungkook doesn't sleep with them. Yuck. Dog on your bed. Scary.

"You know, once I even took them home and woke up to their licking." He grinned.

"Yuck!" Taehyung remarked.

"Hey. They are very loving," Jungkook said in protest.

"Unlike you!" He grinned.

"Excuse me?" Taehyung blurted out without thinking. He was just compared to them? No important thing was he was 'not loving'? What?

"I mean, see what you have done to me!" Jungkook concealed his smirk, putting up a puppy face. Extending his arms, he showed Taehyung the marks his nails had made.

Taehyung cuddled the dogs just as he had seen Jungkook do. He smiled, remembering the first time he had seen them. It was a week or two after their engagement. They would casually go out for walks or hit the malls or simply have lunch 'dates.'

One day Jungkook had asked him to come down to his place, and that day he had known how much Jungkook loved dogs. They licked his hands as they ate. He couldn't believe he had once ridiculed the action.

Taehyung looked embarrassed. "I am sorry!" He looked at those reddish marks he had made on his forearm in horror. But he couldn't ignore the tone with which Jungkook said, "What you have done to me!"

Taehyung looked up, and Jungkook was grinning. Such a playboy grin!

"Give me five minutes!" he said, staring right into his eyes.

He returned to the dogs and cuddled them. They licked his hands. Taehyung saw with distaste.

When Jungkook came back, Taehyung expressed how unhygienic it was, and Jungkook gave him a dry face.

"You don't know how amazing it feels!" Jungkook said, smiling.

"Whatever, please wash your hands." Taehyung looked at his slightly wet hands.

Jungkook was in the mood for some fun. "You know what, Taehyung? Hug me. You will feel their scent, their love." He said in a modulating tone, inching closer.

Taehyung's eyes went wide. What was wrong with him? Forget that! He had the dog's saliva on his arms. Eww!

"Jungkook, no. Jungkook, please. The dog's saliva is all over your arms!" Taehyung shrieked as Jungkook inched closer and he backed away.

Jungkook's eyebrow twitched up impressively. "So I get a hug after I wash?" Jungkook teased him.

Taehyung gaped at him shyly.

"I did not mean that!" Taehyung said quickly, tucking his lock behind his ear.

Jungkook smiled. "You are cuter!" He then laughed, stepping back.

Taehyung rolled his eyes. Very funny. Though he did not say that aloud. Jungkook was an adorable man, despite the fact that he loved irritating and teasing him.

Taehyung sighed, getting up to leave. The night had grown darker. It had become a daily custom for him from the past few months to come down at night and feed the dogs. It had taken an entire month for him to get accustomed to looking at them without panic. Another entire month to start patting them. And finally, he had learned to be with them just as Jungkook was.

Taehyung's smile disappeared. He sighed. Was he really not happy that Jungkook was here? Was he really still hurt with all that had happened? Was it hurt or the feeling of guilt that ate him? Guilt that he no longer loved him!

"Hey!" Taehyung heard a voice as he quietly shut the door. He turned quickly to see Jungkook walk over from the balcony.

Taehyung pressed a smile. "Hi."

"So you finally agree that they are lovable and it feels amazing to pamper them!" Jungkook grinned. Jeez, he had grown extremely handsome.

Taehyung slowly walked towards him. Technically, towards the stairs. Jungkook joined as they moved up. He knew the first thing Taehyung would do was wash his hands for a good minute.

"They aren't that bad," Taehyung said in a soft voice.

"Finally!" Jungkook smiled as he walked.

"So many changes!"

Taehyung turned back, staring at him. "So many changes!"

Jungkook blinked as Taehyung quickly moved up, increasing the distance between them. Jungkook couldn't help but notice Taehyung’s perfect back. He let out a curse. He still couldn't get over or enough of that perfect figure. Neither could he get enough of him.

"Welcome back, Jungkook!" he muttered, grinning to himself.

Jungkook was in the balcony of their room when the door clicked, and Taehyung stepped out in his night suit. Taehyung looked at Jungkook. He was leaning against the railing talking on the phone. He looked extremely irresistible in that black gym tee and tracks. His toned arms looked more tempting in the dim-lit night. Taehyung tore his gaze away from him. He looked handsome even in those tees and joggers he wore. Well, things change, and so do people! Taehyung was hating this feeling. This feeling in his heart he couldn't understand.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook called his name as he stepped inside, sliding the glass door. Taehyung looked up at him. From closer, he looked even finer.

"Taehyung, you are okay?" Jungkook asked, approaching him. Taehyung's heart rammed crazily in his ribs. His eyes involuntarily made it to his perfect lips. He had and did miss them. He immediately realized Jungkook was asking him something. The last thing he wanted was to let him know how desperately he missed him.

"Yeah."

"You are lying... You did not even hug me properly, Taehyung. I know something is wrong. What is it?" Jungkook asked slowly, taking Taehyung's hand in his. Taehyung stared at his hand. It wasn't soft as before; it was harder, though his hold was as gentle as ever. His thumb began tracing the bracelet.

"Nothing. It's nothing like that!" Taehyung managed to say, looking at him, though his brain was where his hands were.

Jungkook looked at him intently. He was trying to read him. What had happened to his ever expressive husband? Maybe the surprise and so many things in a day after so long got him worked up. Oh yes, remember Taehyung had a long day at the office as well.

"Then...hug me!" Jungkook demanded like a ten-year-old kid.

Taehyung sensed a dominance in that voice. It wasn't his ever cute husband behaving like a kid; it was something different. There was something different about it. Was he just thinking too much?

Taehyung quietly moved close and put his arms around Jungkook's neck. Gently, he let his chin rest on his shoulder, taking a deep breath. Jungkook's hands gently landed on Taehyung's back. Taehyung exhaled the breath he did not even know he was holding. Jungkook's hands moved slightly, and Taehyung's eyes grew wide. Why was this different? He quickly pulled away. His heart was disputed, but his body was terribly falling trap to Jungkook's presence. His body seemed to be on its own. He couldn't help but feel the heat Jungkook's body radiated.

Jungkook was disappointed when he pulled back so fast. There was nothing similar. Taehyung's hands didn't go around his back or waist!

"Get some rest. You must be tired!" He kissed Taehyung's forehead. Taehyung smiled lightly and moved to switch off the lights. As Jungkook's gaze rested on the bed, he noticed there wasn't one single duvet but two. Taehyung laid on his side of the bed and he reached to his side.

"Taehyung, you will sleep in that?"

"Hmm." Taehyung said simply.

Jungkook nodded and got on the bed. This was another change. Taehyung always wore nighties or those 3/4ths to the bed. He sighed. Changes!

Jungkook turned to look at Taehyung. His eyes were closed. There was something not okay. He had to know what it was. He slowly slipped his fingers between Taehyung's hand, pulling his hand gently and placing it on his abdomen. Now things seemed better.

Taehyung felt him move his hand; he let him. His heart fluttered as the back of his palm rested on Jungkook’s abdomen. No sleep tonight as well, he assumed.

Well, Taehyung was wrong.

For that night, both slept well with their hands holding on to the other's.

Streaks of sunlight penetrating through the sheer curtains concealing the glass door of the balcony fell over his eyes as he slowly opened them. He tried moving, but there was resistance. Frowning, Taehyung looked aside. Shoot! No... Jungkook.

He blinked, shocked. He sighed inaudibly, rubbing his fingers on his forehead. Right! Jungkook had come back the previous day. It wasn't a dream. He was back for real. The fact did not fill him with warmth as it was supposed to. There pounced into action his concern.

Jungkook's face near his shoulder was tempting. His perfect lips, his few days old stubble. His nose - the one he loved rubbing his with. Taehyung gazed at him. Tears formed in his eyes. He was tired of this unknown overwhelming feeling. He tried moving out of bed.

Alas!

His leg was over Jungkook's, right between his legs. While Jungkook's other leg was over his. Jungkook's hand on Taehyung's waist keeping him close. He smiled involuntarily. It made him feel nice. Someone to stay entangled with. Specifically him. To stay tangled with him.

Was Taehyung having mood swings? Well, quite likely. 'Cause he had no idea of those extreme feelings he had been experiencing for over a day now. Nice way of blaming nature!

He moved his eyes to the alarm clock. It was just a few minutes past six. He could sleep for some more time at least until Jungkook got up. For Taehyung had no experience in getting untangled from this mess of a position. Perhaps he did not want to. Or maybe the former more.

---

Jungkook stretched his arm up into the air and was going to flip over to sleep with his abdomen against the mattress. That's when he realized there was no place. If he hadn't opened his eyes slightly, he would've collided with Taehyung's sleeping form. A charming smile curved up his face. He placed his elbow on the pillow and scooted upwards. Resting his head on his hand, he gazed at him. His fingers made their way to Taehyung's black locks. Gently, he ran his fingers through those silky tresses. His eyes hungrily sinking in the features of Taehyung's face. His pretty husband.

Jungkook's fingers stilled when his gaze stopped at Taehyung's lips. There he was losing his control. Just a kiss away. He slowly bent down. His lips inches away from his. He then realized Taehyung was sleeping. He didn't want to wake him up. He seemed exhausted the previous day. Placing a feather kiss on Taehyung's head, he sat up, slowly pulling his leg away from Taehyung's.

The smile was inevitable. Jungkook was smiling like an idiot, he knew. But he couldn't help it. It was so good to be back home. Stretching himself, he walked to the bathroom. Soon life would change and reach that milestone of perfection he had dreamed of.

---

Taehyung was mad at himself for sleeping so late. But he couldn't deny the fact that he slept well after so many days. He hurried about the kitchen preparing breakfast while Mrs. Jeon was making tea.

"Where is Jungkook?"

"I don't know, Mumma. He isn't at home."

"Now where did he go? Since when did his morning come so soon?" She laughed.

Taehyung smiled at her taunting remark. He couldn't help but once again go back to thinking, where was he?

"Morning, Lovely Humans!" Jungkook's voice made his mom and Taehyung turn around at once.

"Think of him and he is here!" Mrs. Jeon smiled.

"We were discussing about you?"

"So I am the hot topic, is it?" He said, grinning, giving his mom a side hug.

"Hmmm... see Mr. Jeon, Taehyung, I am telling you he is on cloud ten, forget nine! Hot, huh?" She pulled Jungkook's ear.

"Come on, mom." He freed himself.

"I guess you are still running on the US time zone!"

"Nope. Went for a morning jog!"

"Oh ho. I am impressed. Taehyung, see this man who once hated waking up early, forget about exercise, has gone for a jogging walk."

"Well, with what I have learned, someone is very particular about fitness at home. So obviously, I have to follow the Law of the land." Jungkook said, once again looking at Taehyung. He couldn't help but steal glances at him. Taehyung looked so beautiful with his hair having a bandana and some stray strands all over. Despite the imperfections, Taehyung looked perfect to him.

Taehyung had been quietly doing his work. Smiling at the mother-son remarks but not looking up. Jungkook looked devilishly handsome in that same black gym tee and tracks. Hair moist with sweat and that grin that did not show any signs of wiping off his face. Taehyung looked up when Jungkook made his mention quite indirectly though.

"Ahem." Mrs. Jeon cleared her throat. "That I agree. Your husband is very particular about exercise. At least to me. I am the mother-in-law after all. So he has to be strict with me. Oh, Jungkook, you have no clue what I have endured in your absence!"

Taehyung and Jungkook both gaped at Mrs. Jeon. She broke into hysterical laughter.

"I was kidding."

"Obviously!" Jungkook shrugged.

Taehyung narrowed his eyes at his mother-in-law. "No pancakes for you today," he smiled.

"That's not fair," Mrs. Jeon argued. "I am not diabetic; my husband is!"

"But your cholesterol is high. Plus, you just ended up with minus one for falsely accusing me." Taehyung leaned against the kitchen counter. Jungkook gazed at him fondly.

"I was joking!" Mrs. Jeon argued.

"I took it a little too seriously," Taehyung played along.

"Remember, I did one extra round of walking yesterday?" Mrs. Jeon was relieved she had a point to put forth.

"Remember two days ago you did two less?" Taehyung said, giving a winning smile.

"Darling’s. Hold your horses. How about you both continue this later? My stomach growls." Jungkook intervened the court proceedings going on in the kitchen.

"First bath, Jungkook!" Mrs. Jeon gave him a tight smile, letting him know she meant what she said. She walked out with the tea on the tray for Mr. Jeon.

"Taehyung won't let you sit at the table otherwise!" She added on her way out.

Jungkook looked at him. Suddenly, the kitchen grew smaller and the heat was inevitable. The heat of their locked gazes. Taehyung tore away his gaze from him and tried to focus on what he was doing. Taehyung could feel him walk closer. His heart was jumping crazily.

Taehyung felt him closer and closer. Still close. A little more close. His back was inches away from Jungkook's chest. He tried hard not to be obvious that he was affected. Jungkook's hand came forward. Taehyung could only blindly guess what he was up to. He simply grabbed an apple from the fruit basket before him. He pulled his hand away. Taehyung looked up at Jungkook, his eyes slightly wide. A look and he knew, Jungkook did it on purpose. That grin gave away big time. He was going to bite into it when Taehyung startled him by calling his name.

Jungkook stared at him. Finally, a glimpse of his husband like he would be.

"Wash it!"

Jungkook nodded and hesitated. At his staring, Taehyung tucked back a lock of his hair. It was best to escape at the moment. Before Taehyung could, Jungkook's hand held his wrist. Taehyung turned back to look at him.

"Thank you!"

For telling him to wash the apple before eating? Taehyung looked at him questioningly.

"For everything!" Jungkook said softly. He knew he owed Taehyung much for being there for his parents, loving them, taking care of them, and more importantly, for being in his life. Only he knew how much of his life was what it was because of him. He could never tell in words.

"I have something to say!" Jungkook said aloud at the breakfast table. Everyone suddenly paused and looked up at him. Taehyung's heart skipped a beat. Now what? Another foreign trip for a period of six months that would extend to a year plus?

"Today after lunch, I want you all to be free."

"Why?" Mrs. Jeon asked immediately.

"Surprise!" He replied with twinkling eyes and a charming smile.

Taehyung had had enough of Jungkook's surprises. He was growing on his nerves. He wasn't doing anything, yet Taehyung was irritated.

While others continued eating, he quickly got up and disappeared. Giving instructions to the maid for lunch and the rest, Taehyung walked away to the room. Hurriedly, dumping the necessary stuff in his bag, he walked down.

"Bye Mumma!" Taehyung said quickly, bending over and kissing Mrs. Jeon on the cheek. Mrs. Jeon gently patted his cheek.

"So fast today?"

"Manoban's event, Mumma."

"Right!"

"You should have told me, Taehyung, I would have also started early." Mr. Jeon said, not liking the idea of Taehyung taking a cab to work despite him being present. Usually, he would drop Taehyung off at the Event Management Office and head to the West Office. Mr. Jeon took care of the Real Estate and Construction sector of the Jeon Company, while Jungkook focused on the Hotel Sector. There were ten across different cities in Korea. With the recent foreign connections, the business was flourishing. The Jeon Empire, once fallen, was rising sharply to dominate again.

Jungkook simply stared. They seemed so complete. Taehyung seemed more like their son than son-in-law. Jungkook's absence had done that, he could understand. But he wasn't complaining. Taehyung deserved every bit of his parents love.

"No problem, Dad. Besides, let me remind you, you have to head to the site for inspection today," Taehyung smiled.

"Oh, right. How could I forget!"

"To add, you have put your phone on silent mode, I guess. Park Uncle was trying to reach you to remind you about the same. He then ultimately called on the landline."

"Oh, God. I forgot." Mr. Jeon said, shaking his head.

"See you, Dad!" Taehyung smiled, and then his eyes landed on Jungkook. He slowly made his way to the door. Well, he had to pass his chair.

Taehyung smiled. "Bye. Have a nice day."

"You too!" Jungkook said, rather finding his behavior odd.

Mrs. Jeon smiled, looking at the two. Neither was ready to break the eye lock. She nudged Mr. Jeon. He shook his head, realizing what Mrs. Jeon was pointing at. The woman was well a very poky woman! He laughed at the thought as he heard the door shut.

Sighing, Jungkook looked at his plate. He couldn't understand. Something was very wrong. His patience was drying up. He was waiting for Taehyung to be normal, to get over the sudden arrival and be his Taehyung again. No. Something wasn't right. He had to talk it out. Why was Taehyung behaving so aloof? His thoughts were broken by Mrs. Jeon's voice.

"Taehyung forgot his phone. From morning, he has been acting a little absentminded."

"I will be back!" Jungkook grabbed his phone and ran out.

Mrs. Jeon smiled. "That's why Taehyung has been acting like that. He is here after all!"

"Oh, Mrs. Jeon, will you stop this? Taehyung is your son's husband."

"Whatever, Sehun. Don't you think they should start a family now?"

"Soyeon!" Her husband shook his head.

"They will when they feel right. Give them their time and space. It's been more than a year they have been away. Besides, they are not kids. Let them be."

"Why do you fight?" Mrs. Jeon frowned.

"I was just suggesting."

Mr. Jeon shook his head.

"What do you think the surprise will be?" Mrs. Jeon changed the topic. Changing topics was like changing gears for her.

Jungkook sprinted and was in time to press the lift's button to avoid it from shutting. He stepped in. Taehyung seemed to have just realized he had forgotten his phone. He looked up from his bag when he saw Jungkook, and the metallic door shut.

"Oh-I-...." Taehyung said, looking into his eyes, which were trying to read his.

"Forgot this." Jungkook extended his hand towards him.

"Hmm." Taehyung took it quickly and put it in his bag.

"What is it?"

"What?" Taehyung asked clueless.

"You know what I mean. What's wrong, Taehyung?"

"Nothing. I just don't know how I forgot it. I never do."

"No. Not the phone. You." Jungkook said, taking a step closer.

Taehyung stared at him nervously. Jungkook felt his nervousness, and it did hurt. For his husband to behave like that, the husband who told him every single detail of his life seemed to be hiding a mountain. He hated that Taehyung was nervous. Why? Was he scared? Scared of him? Oh, that mere theory hurt him. Then what was it, if not that? What was Taehyung hiding?

"Taehyung, are you okay?" Jungkook asked, concerned. Fear gripped him. Had something happened in his absence that he did not know about? Well, Taehyung would have told him, wouldn't he have?

"I am okay, Jungkook." He smiled, hoping the lift moved faster. It was then Taehyung realized he hadn't pressed a button. He quickly stepped aside and moved to the front, pressing the "0."

Jungkook did not turn. Taehyung's behavior was getting the better of him. He was growing impatient and frustrated. He inhaled a deep breath. He turned. "You didn't hug, no 'Good morning?'"

Taehyung almost melted at that. The way Jungkook said it. Taehyung saw a wave of distress pass his face. He felt guilty for a moment for treating him like that. But he couldn't simply help it. He was too confused about his own self. His heart disputed, and an unknown fear gripped him. His eyes caught the two turning to one on the display screen, and then the downward arrow again. At once, he wrapped his arms around his neck.

"I am just a little skeptic about the upcoming event. That's it. Sorry." Taehyung lied, not wanting him to feel his frigid attitude.

Strangely, a part of Taehyung wanted him to feel it. Feel the distant disposition. Because Taehyung wanted him to feel what he had felt for the past few months? What was this? Revenge? What was he doing? Hurting him because he was hurt? That's how much he had loved him?

Quickly, Taehyung pulled back as the lift's door opened, and smiling, he left. A quarter of a minute was all it took for tears to blur his vision. He pressed his lips together desperately, trying not to cry. He felt miserable. He hated himself at the moment. He felt sick of everything. Jungkook's presence was like a mirror, showing him what he was. Did he never love him? If he did, then where was that feeling now? Why couldn't he simply see him with shining eyes and a welcoming spirit again?

Jungkook stood there, waiting.

Waiting for Taehyung to turn back and look at him. Something he always did, no matter what, whenever they parted. Taehyung did not turn back. A little of him broke.

Little had he known that he would be nowhere close to Taehyung despite being so close. He just wanted his husband. The one whose attention, love, care, and presence he had craved for every minute of the separation.

— If you like my work, then please do support me on Ko-fi 🌻, I really would appreciate that as I am trying to save up for my academics💚🥹 Kofi

Chapter Text

Taehyung's day had been anything but interesting. He couldn’t focus on anything he was doing. He had almost screamed at Eunwoo when he tried to cheer him up. Eunwoo, his assistant, did almost everything perfectly. He took care of all the small things Taehyung missed. Taehyung was always grateful for him. But this morning, when Eunwoo tried to ask why he seemed off, Taehyung had simply shouted at him for interfering in his personal life.

The anger wasn’t directed at him. It was at his husband. His husband! Of course, he couldn’t scream at him or be mad at him. That wasn’t the kind of behavior they threw at each other. And for Jungkook? Taehyung had no courage or heart to be mad. No, he couldn’t be mad at him when everyone was happy that he was home. Everyone, including himself, was happy. Everything was nice. He wasn’t about to spoil the show. He knew what their happiness meant to him. He would never spoil it for his sake.

But Taehyung was more mad at himself. For behaving like a spoiled brat. He should be mature and be happy his husband was home. His family was happy, and life was perfect again. But he just couldn’t be. It felt impossible.

It was late when he left Manoban’s Mansion. They had a beautiful mansion, and he had always been charmed by the majestic building. The lush green garden, the huge corridors, and the beautifully carved ceilings. They were all beautiful. But today, he felt no better seeing them. Every minute was occupied by his mind, drifting back to thoughts of his husband. What did Jungkook think? What was he thinking about him? Did Jungkook figure out why he was acting so odd? Did he talk to Mrs. Jeon and Mr. Jeon about it? And finally, what was the surprise? Taehyung feared it more than he was excited about it. Truth be told, he wasn’t excited at all. He was anxious.

Taehyung sometimes felt like he was nowhere in his life. Nowhere. The thought pained him more than the battle within himself for treating Jungkook this way. Had he fallen out of love? Or had they both? But at least on the surface, Jungkook showed he cared. He smiled sarcastically. Yeah, Jungkook cared. Taehyung looked away as he waited for his cab to arrive. Tears didn’t seem to stop making random appearances in his eyes ever since Jungkook’s arrival.

Taehyung glanced at his phone. Great. The cab rejected the ride. Yeah, the world should reject him. He was of no use! Frustrated and trying hard to bite back his tears, he was about to hail another cab when his phone rang.

J U N G K O O K.

Taehyung glared at the phone. He was beginning to hate him. Jungkook was hurting him. Everything and anything about him hurt. Biting his lips, he picked up the call.

"Are you done with work at the Manoban’s mansion yet?"

How did he know? "Umm... almost. How-?"

"Oh, great. I called up at the office and was informed. Be at the gate; I’m just on my way. Perhaps two minutes away."

Taehyung’s jaw dropped. "Ahh… But... Okay!" Taehyung quickly cut the call. Taking out his water bottle, he gulped some. Then, fishing out his phone, he turned on the camera and took a look at himself. Trying to smile, he waited.

As Jungkook had said, he arrived in two minutes. Taehyung smiled. The one smile he had practiced over the past two minutes. His gaze met Jungkook’s, and he gave a genuine smile. His heart jumped at that. Jungkook was still capable of making him feel so many things with nothing. He tore his gaze away quickly and got into the car beside Mrs. Jeon.

"Sir, you are late!" Mrs. Jeon said haughtily.

Mr. Jeon and Jungkook laughed from the front seats.

"Sorry, Mumma. I was just returning home."

"You’re in time." Jungkook glanced back and gave him a smile. Taehyung looked at him, returning a smile for the sake of it.

The drive was filled with questions and guesses from the parents, while Jungkook asked them to keep patience.

Taehyung was relatively silent, simply nodding and enjoying the view outside. The weather was perfect for a drive.

( FLASHBACK )

"Taehyung, see the weather is perfect. Let’s go."

"Jungkook, have you seen the time? It’s late. We should get to bed. Remember you have to go for the site inspection with Dad?"

Jungkook slipped his arm around Taehyung’s waist, hugging him from behind as he was walking toward the cupboard to pull out his dress for the night.

Jungkook nuzzled into the crook of Taehyung's neck, and Taehyung leaned slightly, arching in response. His hand instinctively cupped Jungkook's face, brushing his thumb gently over his skin.

"Please," Jungkook whispered, his breath warm against Taehyung's skin. "The weather is perfect. We’ll be back soon. I promise. One romantic drive. You can’t say no."

Taehyung turned playfully to face him, slipping his arms around Jungkook’s waist, pulling him closer.

"Someone’s in the mood for a drive, I see," Taehyung teased.

"Then? Please?" Jungkook's voice was full of pleading.

"No," Taehyung replied with a mischievous smile.

"Taehyung," Jungkook said, grinning as he began tickling him.

"This is not fair," Taehyung giggled, squirming under Jungkook’s playful touch.

"I’ll leave you only if you agree to come. Right now."

"Can I ever say no to you?"

"That’s more like it!" Jungkook beamed before bending forward to kiss Taehyung. But as he did, Taehyung dodged with a playful laugh.

"I thought we were going on a drive," Taehyung teased, seeing Jungkook’s irked expression.

"You are a mood spoiler," Jungkook muttered, pressing the tip of his index finger against Taehyung’s nose. Then, with a quick motion, he grabbed Taehyung’s arm and marched out with him.

Later, the two found themselves lying beneath the stars, the cool night air surrounding them. Taehyung sat against a tree, while Jungkook lay with his head resting in Taehyung’s lap, gazing up at him.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook’s voice broke the silence.

"Hmm," Taehyung hummed contentedly, his fingers gently running through Jungkook's hair.

"You’re the best husband ever."

Taehyung smiled, bending down to look at Jungkook. "I know!" he winked, planting a soft kiss on his cheek.

"And... still a mood spoiler," Jungkook muttered, noting how Taehyung missed his lips and landed a kiss on his cheek instead.

Taehyung giggled, sitting up and looking down at Jungkook. He shifted slightly, feeling a bit shy under Jungkook’s gaze but didn’t break eye contact. Jungkook cupped his face, leaning in closer, his breath hot against Taehyung’s lips.

"Jungkook, we’re not in our—" Taehyung whispered, but was cut off when Jungkook pressed his lips against his.

"I don’t care. Besides, there’s no one here but you and me," Jungkook said, his voice low and full of intent. With that, he kissed Taehyung again, deepening the kiss.

Taehyung kissed back slowly, and as Jungkook sat on his knees, he moved closer, letting himself fall into the warmth of his embrace. Jungkook's hand tugged at the buttons of Taehyung’s shirt, slipping inside. Taehyung gasped, the unexpected touch making him shiver.

Jungkook moaned softly, his hand roaming under Taehyung's shirt. Shyly, Taehyung pulled away, breathless. He wasn't comfortable with displays of affection in public, but Jungkook didn’t care; he was willing to love him anywhere.

Jungkook’s intense gaze met Taehyung’s, and Taehyung just stared back, unsure of what to say.

"What?" Jungkook asked, his voice full of curiosity.

Taehyung widened his eyes, shaking his head slightly. Jungkook laughed and placed a soft kiss on his cheek, then quickly stood and pulled Taehyung to his feet. Taehyung was baffled by his sudden urgency to leave, but he went along with it. Once they reached the car, Jungkook helped him into the backseat, and Taehyung’s eyes widened in realization of what Jungkook had in mind.

"Jungkook, NO!" Taehyung protested, his voice a mix of surprise and disbelief.

"Taehyung, YES," Jungkook replied with a grin.

Taehyung felt his heart race as Jungkook kissed him again, his hands quickly exploring Taehyung’s body. The heat of the moment overwhelmed Taehyung, and he gasped as Jungkook’s hands slid under his shirt.

They moved together in the rhythm of love, breathless and lost in the connection they shared. Their passion intensified, and soon they reached the peak of ecstasy. Panting, Jungkook collapsed on top of Taehyung, his shoulder heaving as he tried to catch his breath.

Taehyung stared up at him, his heart swelling with pride. Jungkook was crazy, so crazy about him. And in that moment, Taehyung realized that, despite everything, he was loved deeply. Jungkook’s love filled his heart in ways he couldn’t fully explain.

"Taehyung..." Jungkook’s voice was heavy with emotion.

"Hmm," Taehyung whispered, naughtily kissing him on the neck before giving a light bite.

"Did I say ‘mood spoiler’ before?" Jungkook groaned.

Taehyung giggled. "You are a Turn-On husband!" he teased, his eyes sparkling with mischief.

Jungkook’s eyes widened, and he pushed Taehyung away slightly, feigning shock. "We’re driving back, Jungkook. Now."

"But—"

"Shh, home now," Taehyung said, his tone pretending to be angry, though the smile on his face betrayed him.

"You have no clue how hot you look with that fake anger mode on!" Jungkook said, his voice full of admiration.

Taehyung couldn't help but smile. "No, Mr.Jeon we are going home now. Your flirting won't help here."

Jungkook scrunch his face in mock frustration but helped Taehyung get dressed.

 Then, out of nowhere, he stroked Taehyung's cheeks, his gaze intense and full of love. Taehyung's breath hitched as he looked at him , his eyes fluttering slightly. Jungkook held his hand gently, " I love you", he said, his voice take with emotion.

Taehyung's heart fluttered , his smile softening as he whispered back " I love you, too Jungkook."

Their love felt like everything like a promise that no matter the struggles ,they would always have each other

"I can't imagine a life without you," he admitted honestly.

Taehyung kissed the back of his palm.

"Love you too. I am not leaving you ever."

He smiled, "Well, that I can see... but how are we going to get home if you don't leave me?"

Taehyung hit him, his cheeks coloring up. Trust him to make Taehyung bold one moment and shy the next.

"Ouch. That hurt."

"Did it?" Taehyung asked, concerned.

"Hell yeah!"

"Oh no." Taehyung hit him again until Jungkook climbed out. Both of them soon laughing.

"I will run away, Taehyung, if you torture me like this!"

"Try it. But the consequences will be deadly, Mr. Husband."

"Like?" he said.

Taehyung grabbed the keys from his hand.

"I'm going to drive you crazy, and then you will regret running away."

"Taehyung, you aren't driving."

"I am."

"No."

Taehyung had already gotten into the driver's seat.

"You coming home?"

"Drive,safe." Jungkook said, getting in.

"I will. You aren't running away, are you?" Taehyung laughed, and Jungkook looked at him adoringly.

"And here we are after the long journey!" Jungkook announced dramatically. His words brought Taehyung out of his private zone in his head. Exactly. Here they were after everything!

Taehyung was utterly surprised to find them all outside a beautiful mansion. He looked at the trio staring at it. Then he noted the eyes of the elder two getting moist as they looked at each other and the mansion.

"Mom, Dad," Jungkook said quietly, his voice weighing down with emotions.

Taehyung gasped inaudibly as realization dawned. This was their old home. Jungkook had told him about it. The Jeons had faced a massive loss when their factory, which was one of the major pillars holding up Jeon Enterprises, had been ruined by just a minor earthquake that had brought a rough storm. Insurance did not cover Acts of God; hence the Jeons suffered massively. There was a dispute still going on in the High Court between the Jeons and the insurance company. But justice wasn’t as easy as pizza delivery, sadly. The Jeons had no option left but to sell the mansion they had called home for years to keep up a decent middle-class life with whatever other domains their company had. This had happened when Jungkook was roughly a teenager.

As the years passed, the Jeon Company got back on its feet, but affording the mansion again was still hard. Now that its value was in billions...

"I told you, Mom, we'd be back home one day," Jungkook said gently, holding his mother's hand.

"We are home, Mom… Dad. We are ho-ome." His voice grew vulnerable as his eyes turned moist.

Mrs. Jeon broke into tears, hugging him. Taehyung had tears in his own eyes.

Mr. Jeon just simply stood, staring up at the majestic building his father had laid the foundation of. To see his son bring back the home filled his heart with pride and his eyes with tears of happiness.

"But Kook…." Slowly, Mr. Jeon began, wondering how Jungkook had gotten the mansion. The mansion was one thing Mr. Jeon kept a close tab on-from who was willing to buy it to what the present owner was up to with it. He had sent requests to the owner, showing his interest in negotiating, but the deal never happened. The quotation was too high.

"I told Park uncle not to let you know. I wanted this to be a surprise," Jungkook said, beaming with happiness. Mrs. Jeon wiped her tears, patting his cheek and looking at Mr. Jeon. Jungkook extended his hand, indicating for them to proceed. The huge doors were opened, and the two walked up the stairs, Mrs. Jeon holding on to Mr. Jeon’s hand.

Jungkook turned to Taehyung.

Taehyung was staring at him, proud of him. Forgotten for a while, remained whatever was between them. Jungkook walked up to him. Taehyung felt he'd break terribly on the inside. Jungkook was doing everything for the family. Setting everything right. But there he was upset about everything. Was he selfish?

"Welcome home, Taehyung!" Jungkook said, looking aside to blink away his tears. Taehyung smiled, genuinely. Jungkook was the best son ever.

The soft gaze they were sharing was broken by Kim Jennie's shrill voice. Jennie was the interior designer for the mansion's redo.

"Hello!" Jungkook greeted politely, giving her a quick handshake.

"Nice to meet you in person finally," she remarked. The woman couldn't deny that the man looked much more handsome than he appeared at the video conference.

Jungkook did not take more than a few seconds to find the woman checking him out. Clearing his throat, he put his arm around Taehyung's waist. "Jennie, this is my lovely husband, Taehyung!"

"Oh…..ahh…ohhh-yes,Nice to meet you, Mr. Jeon." Jennie extended her hand to the lucky man.

"Taehyung, she is the interior designer. So if you don't like anything about it, she's the one you need to grill," Jungkook laughed.

Jennie laughed, very slightly offended.

"Nice to meet you," Taehyung said, smiling, trying hard not to get affected by Jungkook's firm hand on his waist.

"Shall we?" Jennie asked.

"Sure. We will be right there. You can proceed with your remaining work," Jungkook nodded. Jennie knew there was no room for more company. She went inside.

Jungkook looked at Taehyung, a smirk playing on his face. "Shall we?"

Taehyung nodded. His hand had found a lovely place to be, and very clearly, Jungkook had no heart of taking his hand off his husband. The proximity affected Taehyung, but he kept a poker face and tried to focus on what his eyes saw.

The mansion was beautiful, majestic, and had a sort of royal touch to it owing to the beautifully carved pillars. The high ceiling made him look around in awe. Soon Jungkook led him to the room where he knew his parents would be. They entered to find his parents discussing the changes. Jungkook had made it a point to get the rooms expanded in space. He had put across whatever he could remember his parents liked to the designer.

Jungkook smiled, looking at his excited mother. Taehyung had slipped away and was looking at something else. Jungkook frowned slightly and then put his attention back to the duo. He walked in as his mother kept going on and on about how much she loved the extended garden outside the room.

Jungkook walked over, looking at the details himself. His dad was expressing how surprised he was still that all this happened right under his nose and he had no clue. He laughed and looked aside. That's when he caught his husband clicking pictures of the three of them. Taehyung loved capturing moments like this quickly and silently. Quite candid photography was his thing.

Their gazes locked when Taehyung realized Jungkook was looking at him. Fluttering on being caught, he quickly looked elsewhere. Jungkook walked up to him and intertwined his hand with his. "Come!"

Taehyung followed him to the other side, passing Jennie who was checking the railings of the staircase.

"Taehyung, this used to be my room and that one there, Rose's. Rose was his adopted sister, happily married and settled in Singapore.

The room which belonged to him was almost empty. Taehyung wondered why.

"I thought I will let you and mom decide what you guys want to do with this room," he explained, clearing his curiosity.

"Come!" Jungkook said, his eyes twinkling as he excitedly led him upstairs. Passing one room on the right, they finally reached another. Taehyung's eyes shot wide open in awe. The room was huge with a huge bed, a couch on the side, one large mahogany wood study table in the corner, and the TV cabinet against the wall. Then his eyes fell on the dressing table with decorative glass slabs holding a few bottles of perfume and others.

"This is our room!" Jungkook whispered, tilting his head to his side. Taehyung turned immediately, finding him so close. Smiling slightly, he moved in.

"It's beautiful," Taehyung said candidly. He moved around, his fingers caressing the furniture as he moved about. He stepped outside of what he thought would be the balcony when he was surprised yet again.

A wide expanse of water surrounded by beautiful potted plants at the extremities and a tree at the left end. It was a beautiful poolside. Was he in some dream? This was way beyond what he could have ever imagined. His awe was painted over his face, and Jungkook responded with a rapturous smile.

"This….?" Taehyung was speechless.

"I always used to tell mom that when I would grow up, I'd make this room mine. I did it!" He said with the excitement of a ten-year-old. This used to be a guest room, and then the pool was exclusively for parties and stuff like that. I had them clubbed. So, husband, how do you like our new place?" Jungkook enquired with a charming grin.

Taehyung blinked, smiling. "It's lovely." He said quietly. The last thing he wanted to do was spoil Jungkook’s mood.

"That's it?" Jungkook arched his eyebrow.

"I thought you'd go all frenzy over it."

Taehyung laughed lightly, walking back in. It was then that he noted the wallpaper behind the bed closely. He moved closer and slowly caressed it. "This…this-?" He turned slowly to Jungkook but was cut off by his answer.

"Yes. That's 'the best picture' you clicked during our honeymoon." Jungkook raised his fingers, quoting "the-best-picture." Taehyung had literally burned his ears by blowing his own trumpet after their trip. Honestly, Jungkook loved the click as much as Taehyung did.

"Oh-my!" Taehyung said, looking up at it. The majestic mountains covered in ice. Switzerland it was. The curve of his lips was inevitable as he remembered sweet memories,snow fights, trekking, eating Maggie, and the night where Jungkook literally forced him to have brandy for his own good and the next morning where he animatedly narrated his drunk antics. Taehyung did not know how long he had stood facing the wall like that. He was brought back to the room from Switzerland when Mrs. Jeon's voice fell into his ears.

Taehyung's toes curled. What was happening to him? Why was he behaving oddly? Why did he still miss Jungkook when he was so close?

A sudden silence fell over the dinner table as Jungkook announced they would be moving to the mansion in two days.

“Jungkook, that’s not possible. There’s so much packing to do! Oh no, oh no. It will take at least a week to get everything ready,” Mrs. Jeon said, clearly unhappy with his decision.

“Mom, relax. I’ve already arranged everything. The movers and packers will be here, and all you need to do is supervise. If needed, you can call for extra help. The mansion will be fully ready by tomorrow,Jennie is taking care of all the changes you requested. Everything is under control,” Jungkook explained calmly.

“But…”

“Mom!”

Taehyung silently stared at him. Sure, the mansion was Jungkook’s childhood home, but this house was Taehyung’s. Ever since their wedding, this had been his home. The thought of leaving it behind for a new place tormented him. With every decision Jungkook made, Taehyung’s frustration grew. Fine,Jungkook had his childhood memories tied to the mansion, but Taehyung had memories here too. They had memories together. How could Jungkook leave it all so easily?

Of course, he could.

When Mrs. Jeon failed to convince him, Taehyung tried. He needed time,time to stay here a little longer. He was so attached to everything: the dogs, the neighborhood, their room, the memories of their early days of marriage. It was all here.

“Jungkook, it’s not possible,” Taehyung said slowly. Jungkook looked up at him right away.

“I mean, packing personal belongings, wardrobes, and everything else. Mom’s right.”

“Taehyung, I’ve planned it all. There’s a special team for that. You and Mom just need to handle the jewelry and lockers,that’s all. And that won’t take more than half a day, will it?”

Taehyung fell silent. Jungkook had made up his mind, and clearly, other opinions didn’t matter. Losing his appetite, Taehyung finished the food on his plate without saying much.

------

Later that evening, Taehyung stood on the balcony of their bedroom, unable to bring himself to go downstairs and feed the dogs. His phone buzzed with a notification,an email from work. Seeing Eunwoo’s name brought a pang of guilt. He remembered how rude he had been to him earlier. Pinching the bridge of his nose, Taehyung sighed, feeling stressed. Eunwoo wasn’t at fault.

He quickly dialed Eunwoo’s number. Eunwoo always answered his calls, but this time, he only picked up on the last ring.

“Hello.”

“Hey, Taehyung. I’ve sent the details, and…”

“Yeah, I got it.”

“Great. Then… is there anything else I forgot?” Eunwoo’s tone was professional and distant.

“I called to say..- I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have spoken to you like that.”

“No, no. It was my fault. I shouldn’t have behaved so unprofessionally,” Eunwoo replied, his tone still clipped.

Taehyung frowned. Eunwoo had always been kind, almost like a friend. Why was everyone acting so distant? Closing his eyes, Taehyung tried again.

“No, you were just being considerate. I’m sorry. I was a bit annoyed, and I took it out on you,” he said softly.

Eunwoo’s tone shifted. “That’s okay, Taehyung. Take care. Let me know if you need anything.”

“Yeah. Goodnight.”

“Goodnight.”

The call ended.

Taehyung stood on the balcony for a few minutes, looking around. In just two days, everything would change. It wasn’t that he disliked the mansion,he actually loved it,but this place was far too dear to him. For a moment, he felt relieved knowing Jungkook was with his father, discussing a new business deal or something. Deciding to shower and sleep before Jungkook returned, Taehyung headed to the bathroom.

But luck wasn’t on his side. When he stepped out, Jungkook was already in the room, buttoning the last button on his shirt. Taehyung froze as Jungkook began to undo it again.

Quickly shutting the bathroom door, Taehyung avoided looking at him and walked to the balcony to hang his wet towel. He could feel Jungkook’s gaze following him, making him wish Jungkook would head to the shower so he could sleep in peace. Taehyung had no energy or desire to talk to him,none at all.

Sliding the glass door shut, Taehyung stepped inside, only to stop abruptly. Jungkook was standing close, staring at him with an intensity that made his breath hitch. Taehyung blinked, startled. Jungkook raised his hands to rest them on the glass behind him, drawing closer. Their proximity was suffocating yet electrifying.

Jungkook leaned forward, his gaze fixed on Taehyung’s lips. Taehyung gulped, torn between wanting the kiss and pulling away. As Jungkook’s hand rose,perhaps to touch his neck,it suddenly stopped. His phone rang, breaking the moment. Muttering a curse, Jungkook glanced at the caller ID.

“This is important,” he said apologetically before stepping out to answer the call.

“Hello, Mr. Mathew.”

Left alone, Taehyung leaned against the glass door, taking a deep breath. Happy or sad? He couldn’t tell. But it hurt. He didn’t want to hate Jungkook, yet he hated himself for feeling like he was starting to.

It wasn’t as if Jungkook wasn’t trying. Taehyung had noticed the thoughtful details Jungkook put into their new room. It was the perfect blend of both their preferences. Jungkook had even remembered Taehyung jokingly saying he’d turn the best picture from one of their trips into a wallpaper for their room. Jungkook had made it happen.

Taehyung couldn’t bring himself to hate him, but loving him felt equally impossible. Silent tears rolled down his cheeks as he moved to the bed, hoping to fall asleep before Jungkook returned.

Minutes later, he heard Jungkook enter the room and settle on the bed. Taehyung lay still, shifting closer to the edge of the mattress. Jungkook sighed softly. Taehyung felt a pang of guilt but kept his eyes shut.

The next morning, Taehyung woke up to find Jungkook’s arms wrapped around him. Somehow, despite everything, Jungkook always managed to end up close to him in his sleep. Surprised, Taehyung realized it wasn’t him who had moved over this time,it was Jungkook.

Taehyung glanced at Jungkook’s sleeping face, peaceful and content. He was tempted to reach out, to touch those soft lips, that sharp nose. But he turned away quickly, knowing this was getting harder every day.

He had a busy day ahead,the Manoban event, the movers arriving, and another special occasion he was preparing for: Jungkook’s parents’ 32nd wedding anniversary, just three days away.

As Taehyung tried to wriggle free, Jungkook stirred awake.

“Good morning,” Jungkook murmured sleepily, burying his face in Taehyung’s shoulder. Taehyung stiffened, his heart racing.

God, this man had no idea what he was making him feel. It had been so long since they’d been this close. A year ago, such intimacy might have felt natural, but now it felt like a distant memory.

When Taehyung didn’t respond, Jungkook opened his eyes, blinking away the last traces of sleep. Taehyung was staring at him. For a moment, Jungkook froze. How long had he waited for Taehyung to look at him like this?

Jungkook’s gaze moved over Taehyung’s face, lingering on his lips. Slowly, he shifted, leaning in closer. Taehyung’s chest tightened with anxiety. His mind screamed no, but his heart fluttered with anticipation.

Jungkook’s fingers brushed against Taehyung’s cheek. The soft caress sent shivers down Taehyung’s spine. Jungkook wanted him,craved him. Years of patience were wearing thin. He wanted to love Taehyung fiercely, to make him his in every sense.

But just as Jungkook leaned in, Taehyung turned his face away, and Jungkook’s lips brushed his cheek instead. Groaning softly, Jungkook let his head drop onto the pillow.

“I have bad breath,” Taehyung blurted out, avoiding his gaze.

Jungkook smirked against the pillow. “Mood spoiler.”

Flustered, Taehyung quickly got out of bed and rushed to the bathroom, his cheeks burning. Despite himself, a small smile formed on his lips as he glanced back. Jungkook lay sprawled on the bed, his toned back exposed. Taehyung shook his head, shutting the door behind him. The smile faded too soon.

Later, Taehyung sat in his office, trying to focus on his work. But thoughts of Jungkook lingered in his mind.

Back at home, Mrs. Jeon was handling the preparations for the move. Taehyung had promised to return by lunch to help, not wanting her to overwork herself in her excitement. She, Jungkook, and his father seemed thrilled about moving to the mansion.

But they couldn’t see his heartbreak.

Mr. Jeon and Jungkook had left in a hurry for court. It was likely that the insurance company would delay the case yet again with their underhanded tactics, but the two refused to give up. After all, this battle had cost them both their home and their older factory.

Taehyung finished reviewing the bills from the last event and placed them aside with a satisfied nod. Most of the team was busy preparing for the Manoban event, while Taehyung personally focused on organizing the Jeon family’s wedding anniversary celebration. Gifts were purchased, the venue finalized, and everything else set, save for the invitations, which had been slightly delayed. He called to check on them, relieved to hear that prototypes would arrive shortly and the final prints would be sent out by evening.

He printed out the guest list, carefully checking over the names. Being both the event manager and the host for this occasion left no room for error. Taehyung had made sure that all of Mrs. Jeon’s and Mr. Jeon’s friends were invited, with Park-ssi helping immensely with the task.

“Come in,” Taehyung called at the sound of a knock on the door, eyes still on the list. He was surprised to find Jungkook entering, his gaze soft and adoring.

Before Taehyung could speak, Jungkook crossed the room and sat in a chair opposite him. It was a peculiar reversal,this had once been Jungkook’s office, and Taehyung used to occupy the visitor’s seat whenever he dropped by for lunch.

“Hi. Sorry, I was- ” Taehyung raised the paper in his hand as an excuse.

Jungkook sighed. “Doesn’t matter. How’s the day going so far, Mr. Jeon?”

Taehyung hesitated, shifting uncomfortably under Jungkook’s gaze. That tone of professional respect always unsettled him. Jungkook had long encouraged Taehyung to work with him, insisting he’d be exceptional at it. But Taehyung had always drawn a firm line between their personal and professional lives.

Still, when Jungkook had to step away temporarily, he’d reluctantly taken over. It had been daunting at first, especially for someone who had spent his college years in the background—a top-tier student, yes, but always quietly so. The weight of responsibility was overwhelming, and Taehyung had often leaned on Jungkook for guidance during their late-night calls. Yet, within a month, he’d proven himself more than capable, his reputation as a quick learner shining through.

“So far, so good,” Taehyung replied. “How come…..?”

“You know,” Jungkook interrupted, “I’m proud of you, Taehyung. I’ve always said you’d do this better than me. And now, it’s evident.”

The sincerity in Jungkook’s voice made Taehyung pause. He couldn’t meet his gaze, choosing instead to busy himself with straightening the papers on his desk.

Jungkook’s eyes wandered to the wall. “Those pictures,” he said, pointing to a grid of framed photographs.

“Each one is from an event we’ve organized over the past few months,” Taehyung explained.

Impressed, Jungkook stood to examine them. “Is this Dad’s new project launch?” he asked, referring to a picture of Mr. Jeon, Mrs. Jeon, and Taehyung.

“Yeah,” Taehyung said softly, recalling the event.

“Damn. I’ve missed so much.” Jungkook’s voice was tinged with regret as he returned to his chair. “But before I forget,what I came for.”

Taehyung watched him warily as Jungkook perched on the edge of his desk, leaning slightly forward. His every step, every movement, seemed deliberate. Taehyung’s heart raced.

“Mom and Dad’s anniversary,” Jungkook began.

“Yes,” Taehyung interjected, trying to focus. “Venue, guest list, and arrangements are done. Just the invitations left.”

“Great work,” Jungkook said, nodding. “But there’s one change, the venue.”

Taehyung frowned. “What change?”

“It’ll be at Jeon Mansion.”

Taehyung considered this. The mansion was more than large enough to host the event, and truthfully, it was the perfect choice. “Alright,” he said finally, “I’ll see to it. But you could’ve just texted me. You didn’t need to come all this way.”

Jungkook smirked. “I had other plans too.”

“Other plans?” Taehyung repeated, his curiosity piqued.

“I was hoping to have lunch with my husband,” Jungkook said casually, leaning back.

“Oh… Jungkook…” Taehyung trailed off, scrambling for an excuse.

Hearing his name spoken like that, Jungkook’s gaze darkened with amusement. He moved closer, gripping the arms of Taehyung’s chair and pulling it slightly toward him. The sudden proximity made Taehyung’s breath hitch.

Jungkook hovered above him, the scent of his body wash and cologne filling the space between them. Taehyung closed his eyes, overwhelmed by the heat radiating from Jungkook and the tension crackling in the air.

“Jungkook…”

A knock at the door shattered the moment. Taehyung’s eyes flew open, and Jungkook chuckled softly, stepping back as if nothing had happened. He turned toward the picture grid.

“Come in!” they both called in unison, exchanging a quick glance.

Lilly, one of the employees, entered carrying a stack of invitation prototypes. She froze briefly upon noticing Jungkook. “Oh,good afternoon, Sir,” she stammered.

Jungkook smiled warmly, walking over to inspect the cards. He reached for one, just as Taehyung’s hand did. Their fingers brushed briefly, and Jungkook let Taehyung take the card with a small, knowing smile.

Taehyung’s cheeks warmed as he flipped through the design, acutely aware of Jungkook standing close, leaning slightly over his shoulder.

Jungkook had this strange feeling when he read the line: "Mr. Jeon Jungkook and Mr. Jeon Taehyung cordially invite..."

Jungkook then looked at another card that had caught his eye. He picked it up, and in a moment, he knew Taehyung would love this one better. Jungkook passed the card to Taehyung, who actually liked it.

“This one, it is then?” Taehyung asked for Jungkook's opinion.

“Perfect!” Jungkook remarked.

Taehyung handed Lilly the card and gave the guest list to her, mentioning the change of venue to be made on the card.

“Sir, the new address?”

Taehyung looked unsure when Jungkook took a pen and scribbled it on a piece of paper, handing it to Lilly.

“Thank you, Sir!” Lilly spoke, smiling widely.

Jungkook nodded with a formal smile.

She smiled back, widely. Of course, she wasn’t used to getting a smile from the handsome boss.

Taehyung tried not to pay heed to it. “Jungkook, I am going home for lunch,” he continued where the topic had been left before their little distraction.

“What?” Jungkook expressed his surprise.

“Yeah.”

“Guess my timing is going bad!” Jungkook shrugged, making a cute face and then laughed.

Taehyung shook his head, a small smile playing on his lips. He told himself he wasn’t blushing. Well, at least he was satisfied that way. They left together for home.

---

“Taehyung, we still have our talk pending,” Jungkook said, focusing on the road. He missed California only for its smooth roads.

Taehyung sat up hesitantly. “What talk?”

Jungkook eyed him from the corner of his eyes.

“You know that. There is something bothering you, and I know it. But what is it?”

“There is nothing,” Taehyung said simply, looking out.

Jungkook sighed audibly. “Fine. When you feel right, tell me.”

Taehyung sat in silence. Jungkook couldn’t help but notice the changes. Taehyung was so silent,at least around him. It killed him. Wasn’t he the only person Taehyung couldn’t stop talking to before? He remembered how, on so many occasions, he had literally kissed him to stop his ongoing radio. The worst part of it was that Taehyung’s world of stories and observations came alive at night. But nevertheless, he enjoyed listening to his observations, his vivid awkward talks, and everything.

Ever since he had come back, it wasn’t the same. He had tried hard to convince himself it wasn’t about that argument they had had almost six months back. But he knew, deep down, it was just that. He had never spoken to Taehyung that way ever before. Ever since that day, their conversations had grown smaller. He knew Taehyung was upset over it.

But he had thought once Taehyung saw him in person, he would forget all his anger and bitterness of that day and hug him. Hell, Taehyung hadn’t even hugged him like he used to.

Jungkook knew sooner or later he had to talk, and they had to sort it out. But Taehyung wasn’t willing to talk. Jungkook decided to give him time if that’s what he wanted. This couldn’t work one way. A little of his heart pained; he couldn’t wait to finally get to Taehyung. He was so close and yet so far from him. Biting the inner of his lips in frustration, he tightened his grip on the steering wheel.

-------

“Need help?” he offered as Taehyung sat packing his stuff after the evening tea.

“No, I’m fine. Oh yes, your clothes,they are—” Taehyung hadn’t taken them out yet.

Jungkook was wearing what he had got. He preferred more formal colors, and Taehyung hadn’t seen him dress in just pants and a shirt. There was always a blazer or a coat.

“I don’t think I’d wear them again. Just keep a few and leave the remaining?”

“Hmm.”

“Let me help you,” Jungkook said, sitting beside him. He picked up one of Taehyung’s shirts and started folding it.

“Jungkook..I will do it. It’s fine. Really!”

“No problem. I will help.”

“It’s not required, Jungkook. I will do it.”

Jungkook looked into his eyes. “Alright, if you don’t like it,fine.” Jungkook said, irritated, although trying not to express it. But his words sort of did.

Taehyung felt bad for putting him off like that. He saw Jungkook take his laptop and sit at the other side of the bed. Jungkook outstretched his legs and then put a pillow over his thighs and then placed the laptop over it. Taehyung could see he was pissed. But he looked adorable. It had been a while since he saw him like that. He silently continued packing, thoughts of leaving this home once again clouding his mind.

Half an hour later, he got up and went in for a shower. Taehyung quickly decided to go down and see what Mrs. Jeon’s dinner plans were. He placed the suitcase on the side and hurriedly shut the door of the cupboard on the way out. Well, yes, he did not want another awkward moment when Jungkook came out of the shower. But how long would this go on? Jungkook knew Taehyung was angry, yet he still had the nerve to pretend like nothing happened.

Urgh. Did Jungkook really not know how much his decisions and everything he had done hurt him?

When Taehyung entered later, he found Jungkook dressed in an Armani suit. Jungkook was working on the pitch-black tie against his white shirt.

Oh, so he was going out! He hadn’t told Taehyung that. Of course, he was irritated.

God, he was struggling. Taehyung looked at the other ties; they were all knotted. Why couldn’t Jungkook save the struggle and wear one of those? Maybe he was in the mood for black. Stubborn man!

Taehyung went around the room, picking up the neatly ironed clothes and putting them in place. He saw Jungkook from the corner of his eye. He was trying hard but failing miserably. Look at that face! If the tie were a person, it would have been strangled to death multiple times.

Taehyung was sure Jungkook would tear the tie down in two minutes if he didn’t get it right.

Taehyung walked over to him slowly and gently placed his hand on his elbow, turning him.

“I am doing it,” Jungkook said in an easy tone, but his indifference was evident.

“I can see!” Taehyung commented, his fingers reaching up to the tie around Jungkook’s collar.

Focusing his eyes on the tie, he slowly straightened it first and then, putting it around, went on to knot it. They could hear each other breathe.

Taehyung tried hard to keep his attention restricted to the task at hand and not Jungkook’s prying eyes.

A sudden gush of pain filled Jungkook’s heart as Taehyung did not even look at him. Jungkook was waiting. Waiting for Taehyung to look at him. His vexation was growing. Jungkook looked away. Being angry with Taehyung was the last thing he wanted to do.

Jungkook had never let Taehyung be the target of his anger and never wanted that. Taehyung knew all too well how bad Jungkook could get when he was angry. He had seen Jungkook lose his temper multiple times at others—sharp words, clenched fists, the chilling intensity in his eyes.

But with Taehyung, it was different. Jungkook held on to every ounce of patience he had. No matter how frustrating things got, no matter how hurt or irritated he felt, Taehyung was the one person he could never lash out at.

Taehyung wasn’t just anyone. He was Jungkook’s husband, the one he had vowed to protect, cherish, and love. And a husband, Jungkook believed, should only ever be treated with love,never with anger.

But that day, Jungkook had completely lost control and yelled at Taehyung over the phone. He still remembered how Taehyung had tried to calm him, and when that didn’t work, Taehyung had yelled back. Even then, Taehyung was only asking him to come back. After that, there were only Taehyung's pleas and his own anger. Oh, he shouldn’t have shouted. Worse, in his anger, he ignored Taehyung for a whole five days. But Jungkook just didn’t want to be swayed by Taehyung’s words.

Jungkook looked back at him.

“Done,” Taehyung said, adjusting the lapels of his coat as if it was the most natural thing to do.

Taehyung was about to move away when Jungkook grabbed his hand and pulled him close. Taehyung’s body collided with Jungkook’s, and he stared at him, startled. The heat between them was intense, their hearts ablaze, and so were their desires.

“Thank you,” Jungkook said softly, leaning his forehead closer to Taehyung’s.

Taehyung’s eyes fluttered, and he looked down.

Jungkook slowly let go of his hand. Surprised, Taehyung looked up at him. He had expected Jungkook to come closer, maybe,maybe kiss him. He knew Jungkook was yearning for intimacy; he could see it in his eyes. Whenever Jungkook looked at him like that, Taehyung knew he wanted him. But Jungkook’s sudden withdrawal left him baffled.

Feeling dejected, Jungkook left the room, saying he’d be back in a few hours and would have dinner outside. Taehyung simply stared at his retreating figure. His hands rested on the dressing table behind him, supporting him as his emotions churned inside. This entire situation was driving him to the brink. Taehyung was terrified he was breaking down and couldn’t take it any longer. Maybe he should talk to him.

Tell him. But tell him what? That he was angry at him? That he had fallen out of love? That he hated him for leaving him alone for so long? That Jungkook had made him feel abandoned? That he had been miserable when Jungkook was gone? That he desperately needed him by his side? That he depended on him?

Was that what he should say?

So Jungkook could call him immature again and tell him to be practical? But the truth was, nothing mattered to Taehyung as much as Jungkook did. Perhaps that’s where his misery began.

Jungkook mattered to him,too much.

Wiping away his tears, Taehyung pulled out his diary. Maybe writing it all down would help. He poured all his frustrations into its pages. The worst part was that all his frustrations were directed at Jungkook and caused by Jungkook.

“I hate you, Jungkook. I hate you!” Taehyung muttered, slamming the diary shut before hurriedly packing it away. Just one more day, and they’d leave this place. Silently, he headed downstairs for dinner, even though he had no appetite.

Jungkook entered the house quietly. The dinner meeting had gone on longer than he had expected, but luckily, he always kept a spare key. The house was silent, and everyone seemed to be asleep. After locking the door, his eyes landed on Taehyung’s sleeping form. Shrugging off his blazer and loosening his tie, he stole a glance at him.

“I love you,” he murmured, his gaze fixed on Taehyung. Taking his nightwear, he headed to the bathroom.

When he came out, he slipped into bed on his side. That’s when something caught his attention. He picked up a small bottle,sleeping pills. His heart sank. Taehyung had been taking sleeping pills? A wave of dismay and anger surged through him. Why was he doing this to himself? Angrily, Jungkook placed the bottle aside on the bedside table. He moved closer to Taehyung, who remained fast asleep.

“What’s wrong, Taehyung?” he whispered, brushing his hand gently over Taehyung’s hair. “Why are you doing this to yourself, to us?”

Jungkook’s voice cracked as emotions overwhelmed him. “Taehyung, it’s getting so painful. Please, don’t do this. It hurts. It hurts when you look at me like I’m someone you’ve never known. It hurts when you’re so close yet feel so far away.”

Tears streamed down his face as he continued, his voice trembling. “It hurts. And I know it hurts you just as much. Then why, Taehyung? Why are you doing this?”

He pressed a soft kiss to Taehyung’s forehead before sliding closer, wrapping his arms tightly around him. He clung to him as though letting go would make Taehyung drift even farther away. The distance between them was suffocating him.

“I love you. I love you so much,” he whispered brokenly, tears falling freely as he held Taehyung close.

Eventually, exhaustion claimed him, and he fell asleep with Taehyung in his arms.

Jungkook woke up early the next morning to find Taehyung still asleep, his head resting on Jungkook’s shoulder and one hand splayed over his chest. Despite the ache in his heart, a small smile tugged at his lips. It was like finding a flower blooming in a barren desert,unexpected yet beautiful.

He kissed Taehyung’s temple softly and gently laid his head back on the pillow. Pulling the duvet over him, he pressed another kiss to Taehyung’s forehead before slipping out of bed.

Taehyung stretched as he woke, his eyes fluttering open. The soft morning sunlight streamed through the sheer curtains covering the balcony door. He sat up quickly, realizing they had only one more day here. Turning to the clock, he gasped. Nine?

“Oh no!” Taehyung groaned, running a hand through his hair. He shouldn’t have taken that sleeping pill last night. But sleep had been elusive, and his pounding headache had left him no choice but to resort to it. Jungkook hadn’t returned until after he’d fallen asleep.

Looking around, he noticed Jungkook was nowhere to be seen. Neither was his phone. Taehyung sighed. He must have gone out. Better that way, he told himself.

Today was his day off, and most of the packing would be done before they left for the ceremony early the next morning. He grabbed some clothes and headed for a quick shower.

Taehyung nearly ran down the stairs. “Good morning, Mumma!” he greeted Mrs. Jeon, who was seated at the breakfast table. His heart sank when he noticed she had prepared everything herself.

“You’ve made everything yourself? I’m sorry I woke up so late,” he said guiltily, greeting Mr. Jeon as well. But one person was conspicuously missing.

Taehyung told himself not to care, but Mrs. Jeon soon answered his unspoken question. “Jungkook left early for a meeting.”

She sighed. “See? Jungkook doesn’t take care of himself. Always running around like a bird on the wing. Came home late last night, and now he’s gone again early in the morning. Anyway, I hope he let you sleep!”

Taehyung’s cheeks turned pink, and he chose to ignore her remark. Of course, Mrs. Jeon thought he had overslept because Jungkook had kept him awake all night. It wasn’t the first time she had teased him with such suggestive remarks.

“Soyeon!” Mr. Jeon scolded lightly, shaking his head.

Taehyung focused on his plate, but then remembered the packing. He brought it up, and while he and Mrs. Jeon discussed the details, Mr. Jeon nodded along silently. They also finalized the schedule for the following day.

Taehyung’s phone beeped. He ignored it. It beeped again, twice in quick succession.

Mrs. Jeon smirked knowingly. “Check it! It might be Jungkook!”

Taehyung rolled his eyes and turned his face away. He was done with breakfast anyway. Picking up his phone, he walked away, hearing Mr. Jeon and Mrs. Jeon laughing together. A frown creased his face as he peeked at his phone. One message from Lilly and two from Eunwoo. Yeah, right. Jungkook.

With a sigh, he tossed his phone onto the bed and retrieved a few files, placing them on the desk. He needed to go over some arrangements and make sure everything was perfectly planned. But his mind kept drifting back to those messages.

Urgh. Why couldn’t it have been Jungkook? Why couldn’t he have left him even a simple note or message in his inbox?

Taehyung rubbed his forehead, feeling the growing frustration in his chest. It hurt too much. He quickly decided to step out for a bit. He told Mrs. Jeon he’d be back in ten minutes before the movers and packers arrived.

He grabbed food for the dogs, his heart aching as he did. He would miss them. As he fed them, it seemed like they understood his sadness. “I’ll miss you two,” he said softly.

Standing up, he walked around the apartment complex, making his way to the garden. He remembered the early days of his marriage, when he and Jungkook would come here for walks, sitting on a bench, talking about anything and everything. He recalled how Jungkook had once said he’d build a big house, and they’d have their private bench. Taehyung smiled at the memory of the bench by the pool, but his smile quickly faded. No, he shouldn’t smile. He shouldn’t be happy.

Why not? Because he was angry. Upset.

Taehyung couldn’t escape this feeling. He was scared now. This inner conflict was wearing him down. He bit his lip, trying to calm himself, taking deep breaths. Should he talk to Jungkook about all of this?

But Taehyung didn’t want to hurt Jungkook,or himself,again. He feared Jungkook wouldn’t understand. He feared that being honest about everything would hurt Jungkook, and even though part of him wanted to make Jungkook feel the same pain he was feeling, he couldn’t bring himself to do that. He would never do anything to hurt him. But Jungkook had hurt him,his decision had hurt him. Wasn’t it only fair to give Jungkook a taste of his own medicine?

Taehyung shook his head. No. He wasn’t like Jungkook. Then why was he hurting him? By not telling him what was wrong? By pretending everything was fine? Why not just pretend like nothing had happened? It would be easier that way.

But Taehyung didn’t want pretense to come between them. Their relationship had always been strong because they were open with each other. No hiding, no pretending. But wasn't this pretending? He was hiding so much from Jungkook, keeping everything inside. He knew he was hurting him by not speaking up. He couldn’t forget the dejected look Jungkook had worn the night before.

God, he thought, unable to keep his emotions in check

He couldn’t hate him.

He couldn’t stop caring for him

Ahh, this hurts.

It was six in the evening, and the house felt emptier than usual. The workers had left, and Mrs. Jeon and Mr. Jeon were getting ready to attend a private party at a friend's house. Taehyung couldn't shake the feeling of loneliness. Normally, when they went out, he would visit his parents’ house, go to his cousin’s for dinner, or stay late at the office. But since Jungkook had been around, he was expected to stay home and wait for him. Mrs. Jeon had already informed Jungkook and instructed Taehyung not to cook. This sparked a new concern for Taehyung: Would Jungkook take him out for dinner? Where? What time would he come? All he could do was wait.

Taehyung closed his eyes for a moment. He hated being alone, but he had gotten used to it. His heart skipped a beat when he felt a soft, wet press against his cheek. He turned slightly to see Jungkook standing beside the sofa, bending down toward him. Their gazes locked, and Taehyung couldn’t help but smile. It was that moment when all you need is someone to love you and be by your side—and then, magically, it happens. Jungkook smiled back, his fingers gently stroking Taehyung's hair, something Jungkook loved to do. For a moment, Taehyung forgot everything. He wanted Jungkook to sweep him off his feet, pull him into a bone-crushing hug, and hold him forever.

The clearing of a throat broke the moment, and they quickly pulled away from each other, both turning to face the source. It was Mrs. Jeon. God, her timing was always awkward.

"Should have waited a few more minutes. We were just leaving," Mrs. Jeon said with a smirk.

Taehyung’s jaw dropped in embarrassment. He couldn’t resist looking at Jungkook. Slowly, Jungkook straightened up, standing upright.

"Mom," Jungkook began, trying to recover.

"What mom?" Mrs. Jeon teased.

"It's not like that!" Jungkook said, running a hand through his hair. Could he tell his mother that she had just ruined the best moment he had shared with Taehyung in the past year? Ugh.

"Son, I’m not a kid," Mrs. Jeon said, tapping his cheek playfully.

"Taehyung, we’ll be late. Don’t worry, the driver’s downstairs. And—yes, tomorrow, be ready by six, okay?" she added, glancing at Jungkook to make sure he understood as well. Then, she called out for her husband to hurry down.

"See, people always blame women," Mrs. Jeon started, "they haven’t met this man. I swear, for the past three decades, he hasn’t once gotten ready before me!"

"And they believe you!" Mr. Jeon mocked, emerging from the room.

"Really? Tell me one instance," Mrs. Jeon challenged.

"Ahh…" Mr. Jeon hesitated.

"Our wedding day!" Mrs. Jeon shot back.

"After that?" Mr. Jeon tried to argue. Of course, the bride always took longer to get ready. The groom didn’t have to wear tons of things or deck himself out.

"But—"

"Mom, Dad," Jungkook interrupted, trying to shift the focus.

"The party is tonight, right?" he asked.

Mrs. Jeon laughed, and Taehyung simply turned his gaze away, not wanting to meet his mother-in-law's eyes.

"I get it, Jungkook," Mrs. Jeon said with a cheeky smile.

"Bye!" She dragged Mr. Jeon out.

Jungkook turned after closing the door to find Taehyung gone. That grin not wiping away from his face. His mom was another level. At times he wondered how his simple sophisticated dad kept up with his loud bold mom. There was that beauty in their relationship. His thoughts returned to his husband, well tonight there was no running away.

---

Determined Jungkook walked to his room. More than sure he'd find him there. He walked into the room and found Taehyung folding clothes. Jungkook simply stared at Taehyung, leaning against the door. Taehyung did not look up. Stubborn! If he was adamant, Jungkook wasn't far behind. Jungkook gulped remembering seeing those pills last night. His expression grew serious. His heart was in his mouth last night. Taehyung couldn't do it to himself. Did he have no clue of side effects they could have? What bothered him more was, how long? Honestly, he had also resorted to them for a few nights. But only those nights when he just couldn't sleep thinking of Taehyung and had something important the next day. However, the thought that Taehyung was doing it to himself did not go well with him.

When Taehyung had finished, he simply gave Jungkook a glance and walked up to the cardboard box. He settled the clothes in it. His heart was racing. Why was he staring at Taehyung like that? Did he really not know? Taehyung asked himself.

Taehyung gasped when Jungkook suddenly pulled him to himself.

"Jung--" Taehyung couldn't even complete as his eyes looked into Jungkook's. Did he see anger?

Taehyung gulped. His look eased. His hold was gentle but firm.

"You ate lunch?" Jungkook enquired.

Taehyung blinked baffled. Then nodded affirmatively.

"Had dinner last night?"

Taehyung was further baffled. This is what Jungkook wanted to ask? He nodded trying to stealthily slip out of Jungkook's hold. Maybe Jungkook realised. For immediately he left Taehyung's hands and locked his arms around Taehyung's waist, pulling him closer. Taehyung gasped at the sudden proximity.

"Don't you dare try that! I want to talk." Jungkook said in a dominating voice.

"I don't want to!" Taehyung snapped back. He hated Jungkook's tone. But more than that, he was scared. His voice told him that he wasn't backing out. Taehyung was scared they both would be hurt. Very hurt.

Jungkook was challenged. Taehyung never snapped back at him in such a curt manner.

Jungkook made him sit on the bed and knelt before Taehyung. Taking his hand in his, he looked up at him.

"I’m waiting to listen."

"What?" Taehyung asked, growing vulnerable inside, trying hard to be cold.

Jungkook clenched his jaw, trying to suppress his growing frustration.

"Alright. You don't understand. Fine. Start from those sleeping pills."

Taehyung gasped. Jungkook knew? He looked away from his eyes. Somewhat Jungkook's eyes accused him as though he did wrong.

"Look at me." Jungkook said, trying to get him to face him. "Please.

Taehyung was trying hard to keep back the tears.

Jungkook saw through it.

"How long have you been taking them for?" He asked in a heavy voice.

Taehyung had to look at him. Gulping, he tried to find words. "Just yesterday." Taehyung looked down again.

"You don't lie well. So don't try." Jungkook complained.

Taehyung pulled his hand back from Jungkook's turning away. Taehyung quickly wiped the tear at the edge of his eye.

Jungkook sat up beside Taehyung. Cupping his face, Jungkook wiped the tears appearing in his eyes. Taehyung stared at him helplessly. He could see Jungkook's moist eyes. Taehyung felt goose-flesh build all over.

Sniffing a little, Jungkook said, "Let it out Taehyung. I am waiting. Say whatever you have to."

"Jungkook, please!" Taehyung said, pushing his hand away. Was it so easy for Jungkook?

Jungkook was very angry with him. But he was more broken to see tears in Taehyung's eyes. Deep down, more so because he was the reason.

Taehyung tried to get up, but Jungkook pulled him to make Taehyung sit again. Turning Taehyung gently by the shoulder, he tried again.

"Taehyung, say it. Tell me. I need to know."

"Jungkook!" Taehyung almost screamed, tears streaming down his ears.

"Damn it! Tell me Taehyung. What's bothering you so much? Me, right? Ever since I've come you have been like a stranger to me. Ever since I've come you are like this. You are unhappy!" Jungkook said in a breaking voice. Taehyung's behavior pricked him hard.

"Really?" Taehyung faked surprise.

"You see it now?"

Jungkook gaped at him. The menacing tone stabbed him.

"Yeah, I am unhappy! Yes, I am bothered by everything. Everything about you and you. Everything." Taehyung sprang to his feet, screaming with tears moving down his cheeks.

Taehyung stepped back, looking at Jungkook sadly. Taehyung was giving him so much pain. Taehyung's pain only grew looking at Jungkook stare at him like that. Stepping backwards, he reached the wall. Dragging himself along it, he fell crying. Tears rolled down his cheek, and pain penetrated deeper into his heart. To see Taehyung break right before his eyes. Jungkook's vision blurred. Taehyung's sobs grew louder.

Jungkook immediately made it to Taehyung. Grabbing Taehyung, he hugged him despite how hard Taehyung tried to push him away. Taehyung ultimately let Jungkook hold him. Taehyung held on tightly to Jungkook's shirt, crying his heart out. Silent tears flooded down his cheeks as Jungkook simply rested his chin on Taehyung's shoulder. Jungkook did not know what hurt more,the pain of his hurt or Taehyung's pain?

Jungkook was weeping but moving his hand, comforting Taehyung. So much pain? When did their love make room for such sharp pain? Jungkook held on tighter to Taehyung. He wasn't going to let him go away. No. He loved Taehyung. He depended on him. For his own sake, he couldn't let Taehyung go away.

The two stayed crying out their hearts. Taehyung couldn't stop his cries and sobs. His cries just told Jungkook how badly Jungkook had failed at being a husband. Jungkook hated himself for this. He had assumed Taehyung was stronger than this. Taehyung was the one who always had his back. He was Jungkook's pillar. Maybe Jungkook had put too much on him. Too much that Taehyung couldn't breathe.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook pulled away, wiping Taehyung's tears. Taehyung was appalled to see his tear-struck face. It was like seeing into a mirror. His heartache grew. Taehyung wasn't the best husband after all.

Taehyung wiped his tears. Looking at Jungkook, he couldn't meet his gaze for too long. Jungkook got up and extended his hand. Taehyung placed his hand on the wall instead. Taehyung did not want to depend on him so much that it ached when he was not around. Taehyung had probably been too drained, and the uncomfortable position they had been crying in left his limbs numb, for he slipped. In a split second, Jungkook was holding him securely. His deep eyes scrutinizing Taehyung.

Taehyung looked away. It was so hard to meet his eyes. He felt guilty.

"Freshen up. I will arrange dinner. What do you prefer?"

Taehyung peered at him. What did he prefer? Did it really matter?

"Anything is fine," Taehyung said quietly, moving away.

Jungkook walked out of the room. Nice out, he leaned against the wall. A lone tear escaping his eye. He could not see that indifference, that anger, that despair in Taehyung's eyes. It ached to see Taehyung hold him guilty in his eyes. He missed the Taehyung who was his shield. Now Taehyung was the one with sword in hand. Was Jungkook so unworthy?

Did Taehyung not see Jungkook did everything for the perfect life they both wanted? Did he not see that Jungkook had obligations to his family? Did he not see that the past one year had been equally hard for him? Was Taehyung so blind to Jungkook's struggle that he thought he was the only one suffering and Jungkook was the reason?

Jungkook did not know he could be so emotionally hurt. Worse,hurt by Taehyung. But, "Taehyung" always came before he "himself." Composing himself, he brought out his phone to order dinner. Taehyung's favorite dish. Their favorite restaurant

— If you like my work, please support me on Ko-fi 🌻. I’m urgently saving for my college fees, and every bit helps. Thank you for your Kindness 🥺💚 Kofi  😭🙏🏻

Chapter Text

Taehyung stepped out after a relatively long shower. For the past few days, he felt so physically drained due to the emotional turmoil. He didn't know what to understand from their encounter. It ached to see Jungkook so broken. Jungkook's broken image was stuck in his head. Taehyung felt guilty.

As soon as his eyes moved away from the ground, he noticed Jungkook standing on the balcony. Jungkook had laid out plates on the table on the balcony. Taehyung simply stared at him. Jungkook was putting in effort to make it look beautiful. The dim light from the lamp above made it a perfect romantic setup.

When Jungkook stepped inside the room, he noticed him. Before Jungkook could say anything, the bell rang.

"I will get it!" He disappeared.

Taehyung released a breath he didn't know he was holding. He looked in the direction of the balcony. Steadily, he walked out. The fresh air and light breeze made him feel better. He glanced aside at the table and looked away. It would have been so lovely if things were okay. But nothing was okay. At least not within him. As if the massive churning emotions weren't enough to trouble him, another was added to it in good quantity.

G u i l t.

Jungkook came back as quickly as he had left. He placed the packets on the table. "Taehyung, you start, I will be back in a jiffy!" Saying so, he quickly ran to the washroom to have a wash.

Taehyung slowly sank into the chair. His eyes steadily moved from the railing to the sky. He had no heart for this. He wanted space. Time and space,to figure out which piece fit where. The pieces of the perfect puzzle-their life,had jumbled up terribly. He could only hope and pray that none were broken beyond repair.

Jungkook came back to find the table just as he had left it. Trying to seem as cheerful as possible, he served Taehyung a plate and then his own. Taehyung simply sat in silence, switching his gaze between him and some faraway point in the sky.

"Jungkook, I don't want to eat," Taehyung said slowly.

Jungkook got up and pulled Taehyung's chair beside his. Taking his plate in hand, he extended his right hand with a morsel to Taehyung's lips.

Their eyes met. Looking into his eyes, Taehyung slowly ate. He had really missed him a lot. So much that now, when Jungkook was so close, he was scared this was a dream that would vanish with no evidence left behind.

Silence followed as Jungkook fed him and Taehyung ate. Taehyung wanted more of his time, more of his love, more of him. But not heartbreak. Not the pain, again.

"I don't want to leave this place," Taehyung said softly as Jungkook continued to feed him.

Jungkook was quietly staring at Taehyung. Keeping his plate on the table, he picked up the tissue.

"Taehyung, if you don't let go of old chapters, how will you make new ones?" He wiped off the curry from the side of Taehyung's lips.

Taehyung stared at him. Not able to look at him any longer, he looked away. Was it so easy for him to leave this place, with all their memories, and move on?

Taehyung got up from his chair to leave.

"I know. I know this has been your home. It's been mine too. Taehyung, with life, things change. Grandpa built that mansion. We never thought we could get our home again. Did you see how happy they were?" Jungkook asked, referring to his parents.

"Taehyung, we only have a year's worth of memories here, and it feels terrible for us to leave this place. Imagine them - more than a decade they spent there."

Taehyung listened to his words very carefully. He had never seen that side of the coin. Oh, he had focused on himself so much that he failed to see what Jungkook saw.

Taehyung nodded, feeling guilty yet again. No matter how much he tried to push Jungkook onto the wrong side of the line, his heart knew Jungkook was still somewhere in the right.

"You didn't eat," Taehyung said, pointing to the plate.

Jungkook quickly smiled, looking down. Was this his Taehyung? If he was, he wouldn't have asked.

"Do you want me to—?" Taehyung started hesitantly. Something, like always, stopped him from going to Jungkook.

"No, I'm fine," he said, looking up and smiling at him.

Jungkook faked well,he knew. Would Taehyung figure it out?

Taehyung couldn't find the heart to trust that smile. It seemed more like pretense. But he did not find it in himself to get closer to Jungkook either.

Jungkook ate in silence while Taehyung continued staring down and, at times, looking up at the beautiful night sky. He was well aware of Jungkook's fluctuating gaze on him.

When Jungkook was done, the two picked up the plates and moved to the kitchen. While Taehyung discarded the packets, Jungkook slipped the dishes into the sink.

Thick silence filled the air. They'd never been used to this. They were all about laughing, shouting gleefully, talking, humming, and having cute debates. This kind of silence was new. But it did well, as they tried to calm their crying hearts.

It was only when they got to the room that Jungkook got closer to Taehyung.

"You okay?"

Taehyung nodded in response. How could he be?

Jungkook stared at him for half a minute as though contemplating something. Then he pulled Taehyung close for a hug.

"I'm okay," Taehyung said, placing his hand on his chest. He did not allow the gap to be filled or their hearts to feel each other's beats.

"Taehyung," Jungkook whispered slowly, cupping his face.

Jungkook now knew Taehyung felt vulnerable and unloved. Jungkook had made a grave mistake brushing off Taehyung's cold tone in those conversations. Things did not magically become right. They were supposed to be fixed.

Jungkook had learned this the hard way. He had assumed it was Taehyung's anger at Jungkook for not being with him. Assumed he would be alright when he was back by his side. Jungkook had created a void he could sense.

Taehyung was hurt-thus, so was he.

He wanted to fill that void. He wanted to make Taehyung feel loved. Jungkook wanted him to know he still loved him.

No matter how much it hurt him to know Taehyung held him guilty for everything.

Jungkook, somewhere, deserved it. If only he had been more patient in explaining to him how important it was, then. If only he hadn't lost his temper. If only he had been honest enough to tell Taehyung what he aimed at.

But he was scared.

Scared of telling him and raising his expectations. The last thing he wanted was to fail before Taehyung. To not fulfill his expectations.

If he failed in Taehyung's eyes, he would fail for the world.

Humans always wish to be the hero of their lover's life - not a failure.

If only he had been honest.

Taehyung moved apart. Taehyung knew what he was hinting at. Taehyung knew he knew his answer. The last thing Taehyung wanted was for their relationship to be only physical. No, they couldn't make sex the solution to problems. Taehyung did not want that. Taehyung wanted love like before but was too fearful. Too fearful to walk those lanes again with him.

What if he left again, leaving him all alone?

Jungkook understood well. He moved away. He did feel hurt. Taehyung had never rejected him,none that he remembered. This rejection was a slap across his face. He just wanted to be close to him. To be close to Taehyung to express that he wasn't going anywhere. To love him. To try and heal the pain. He did not want him to be unhappy. All he wanted was Taehyung's happiness.

Taehyung went about making the bed for the night. Jungkook quickly went to the washroom to change. He wanted tomorrow to be a beautiful day in their life. He would finally take Taehyung home. He wanted him to feel like a queen. Wanted him to be happy. Wanted to give him the perfect fairytale.

Taehyung's rejection hurt. Did intimacy not go well with Taehyung? After everything they'd had together? He decided to give Taehyung time. Even space if Taehyung wanted. But would he be able to give him that?

When all he wanted was Taehyung!

Jungkook got onto his side of the bed. Taehyung was already lying on his side, a little farther away than usual. Pain twisted his heart. As much as he wanted to walk out and give Taehyung space, he was afraid. Afraid to leave him. He didn't want him to feel alone. Didn't want him to take those pills.

Both lay in silence on extreme sides, neither able to sleep. They had left the curtains open. It was a day or two before the full moon, yet the moon seemed full.

"You remember the night of the wedding?" Jungkook spoke slowly.

A small smile crept up Taehyung's face. "How can I forget?"

"This moon looks just like that today."

"Hmm..." Taehyung now felt awkward. They had slept talking about random things that day. Even though before marriage they'd grown comfortable with each other, they still weren't ready to take their relationship to the next level on the first night after marriage.

So they had slept that night just like they were sleeping now, staring away at the night sky through the glass door of the balcony. Taehyung wondered how, from sleeping like that, they had gone to sleeping entangled.

An interesting mystery to crack.

Taehyung felt Jungkook's smallest toe move closer to his. Taehyung didn’t look at him. He simply concealed a smile. With Jungkook by his side, even pain seemed tolerable.

"Good night," Taehyung whispered, turning over to face away from him.

Jungkook looked at Taehyung's back, his eyes growing moist.

"Good night," he whispered, turning away. As soon as he did, a lone tear escaped his eye.

Taehyung woke up to find the other side of the bed empty. He sat up, stretching himself, and remembered he had to hurry to get ready.

Getting off the bed, he walked to the washroom. Last night's events revolved around his head as he brushed his teeth.

No wonder, the headache.

Understanding that he had ample time to get ready, he quickly ran downstairs. The previous morning and afternoon, he had made a little time to meet all the neighbors and bid them farewell.

But his two loyal friends,Yeontan and Gureum - were left out.

He greeted Soyeon.

“Sir, where are you going? You do still remember, right? We…” Soyeon began in her usual teasing tone.

"I am running away," Taehyung laughed.

Soyeon made a rather funny face, expressing disapproval.

"I’ll be back in a few minutes!" Taehyung laughed, waving the box of rusks, and Soyeon understood.

Taehyung walked out, greeted by the fresh morning air. Ah, what a lovely morning!

He walked around the complex where he knew he’d find the two dogs. He had barely stepped forward after turning when he almost bumped into someone.

"Hey, watch where-!" Taehyung scolded, immediately looking up.

His eyes settled on his favorite pair of eyes.

His husband stood right before him, close to him. Jungkook was panting, sweat trickling down his forehead and neck, his intense gaze locked onto Taehyung. Jungkook leaned closer, and Taehyung's eyes grew wide. A smirk formed on Jungkook’s face as he shook his head.

"Good morning," Jungkook wished, grinning.

Yuck! A few droplets of his sweat fell on Taehyung.

Taehyung frowned, wishing him back. But the minute he looked away, his frown disappeared. He stood there, staring at Jungkook’s biceps, his perfect abs beneath the tight-fitting black gym vest.

Taehyung gulped.

How wonderful it would be to run his hands over them.

No, no, no. Taehyung, get a hold of yourself, he reminded himself.

A few young girls jogging past them gave his husband lingering looks. Taehyung straightened his lips.

Jungkook was his husband,he was tempted to tell them.

Before he could turn back to Jungkook, Yeontan and Gureum were beside his leg.

Taehyung often came down and talked his heart out to them. He didn’t know whether they understood what he said, but they always showed him affection.

Taehyung smiled widely, bending down.

Jungkook looked amused. These two got such a warm, welcoming, long smile,and he?

But he did notice the grimace of his jealous husband.

Grinning, he too knelt down, facing Taehyung, trying to get the dogs attention.

Strangely, the dogs did not turn to him.

They continued licking Taehyung’s hands and eating the rusks nonchalantly.

Jungkook tried again, and the dogs looked back at him.

He furrowed his brows.

They didn't seem to give a damn about him.

He simply continued to stare at Taehyung, smiling at them.

He felt left out.

He felt rejected.

Ever since he had come, he felt so aloof from Taehyung. Now, even these two pets.

He gave one last attempt to get the dogs' attention.

He failed.

He decided to give up and head back up.

Yes, he was angry.

He never knew pets showed tantrums too.

He was about to rise when Taehyung held his hand.

Taking his hand, Taehyung shifted slightly closer to him.

The dogs finally looked at Jungkook and licked his hand.

Jungkook stared at Taehyung.

Taehyung looked at him.

"Are they upset too? With me?" Jungkook asked in a soft voice.

"Maybe," Taehyung said, cuddling the dogs.

He was going to miss these two so much.

Whenever he felt lonely, he would come down and play with them.

That was the thing about these loyal friends,they wouldn't leave you.

But now that he was leaving them, he felt bad.

He knew there were other people in the apartment who loved them and would take care of them.

But still, he knew they would feel his absence.

Who better than him could understand what someone's absence felt like?

"I will miss you both," Taehyung said softly, running his hand over them lovingly.

Jungkook turned to him, appalled.

Taehyung had grown so close to them.

It was surprising because he was one person who didn’t even like the sight of dogs before.

No wonder they had a disposition similar to his,ignoring Jungkook!

They both walked away in silence.

The dogs kept trailing behind them.Like they understood.Maybe they did.They barked for attention, but Taehyung walked without looking at them.Jungkook simply followed him.

---------

—Inside the Room—

Jungkook stepped out of the bathroom, a towel around his waist.

His hair was wet.

He looked up to find his husband staring at him through the mirror.

But he couldn’t look into his eyes.

Because Taehyung’s eyes were moving everywhere but his eyes.

Taehyung was looking gorgeous in a black sleeveless overcoat.

The sight of Taehyung tying the string of his coat was a freaking turn-on.

Jungkook had to tear away his eyes with much effort.

Jungkook grabbed his white shirt from the bed.

His mother had bought the clothes for him to wear.

He hadn’t even bothered to look at them,he was too busy figuring out his husband.

Unable to refrain from temptation, he looked up again.

This time, Taehyung was wearing his earrings,long strings studded with diamonds.

His back was covered with fancy strings of pearls.

That perfect skin on his neck as Taehyung tilted his head to one side.

Why were his lips so far away from that?

Jungkook was caught.

Taehyung was staring back at him.

Jungkook could see the color of Taehyung’s cheeks growing pink.

A swift grin crossed Jungkook’s face.

Taehyung knew.

Looking away yet again, Jungkook did a little mental dance.

His husband knew what was on his mind.

But more than that, he saw his own desire reflected in Taehyung’s eyes.

Jungkook pulled the vest over his head and then down.

Once again, he looked up.

Taehyung was staring at him.

Perhaps ogling.

Jungkook’s final line of restraint snapped when he noticed Taehyung struggling with a locket.

He walked over to Taehyung.

Taehyung usually wore a simple locket every day. It was a gift from Jungkook, given to him a few days after their marriage when Jungkook realized that the one he had made Taehyung wear during their engagement ceremony was far too heavy for daily use.

Taehyung was actually relieved that his in-laws didn’t like to show off too much. He only put effort into dressing up for festivals and social functions. Right now, though, he was struggling to fasten the hook into the loop.

He almost froze when he saw Jungkook approaching.

Taehyung had noticed Jungkook checking him out just as much as he had been doing the same.

As much as Taehyung wanted to disappear, he also wanted to stay right there and stare back at his handsome husband.

Just how handsome was he?

The fact that he had kept himself physically away from Jungkook last night pinched him.

A little sex would be okay, right?

He mentally smacked himself.

Remember, you’re not desperate for sex,you’re desperate for love.

Moreover, you don’t want to start depending on him again.

Before Taehyung could push those thoughts away, Jungkook was right behind him.

How was he supposed to think clearly now?

Jungkook reached for the hook. Taehyung let him, slipping his own hands down by his sides.

As Jungkook worked, his fingers brushed against Taehyung’s shoulder, back, and neck.

Shivers ran down Taehyung’s spine.

Well, in his defense, he had been deprived of Jungkook’s touch for too long.

Jungkook stole occasional glances at him through the mirror.

He was trying, but it wasn’t working.

Of course, because only a fraction of his attention was on the task,most of it was on his husband.

Had this been any other day, not their housewarming, he would have forgotten everything, stripped the coat off Taehyung, and taken him right there at the dressing table,or against the wall.

Jungkook slowly bent down, his lips nearing the hook.

Using his teeth, he tried to create a small gap between the walls of the clasp.

In the process, his lips slightly brushed against Taehyung’s neck.

Taehyung’s fingers curled into fists, his toes clenched, and he bit his tongue to stop himself from gasping.

God, this morning was crazy.

From the moment he had nearly bumped into Jungkook, his thoughts had been consumed by him.

There had been a thick sexual tension between them all morning.

So much for pushing him away the previous night!

Jungkook finally succeeded after what felt like an eternity to Taehyung.

"Thank you," Taehyung said quickly before rushing out of the room.

The last thing he wanted was to make things more awkward,especially when Jungkook inevitably dropped the towel around his waist.

Shaking his head, he tried to brush away the lustful thoughts creeping in.

Jungkook groaned once Taehyung was gone. Not fair.

Taehyung could turn him on with just a gaze.

He made a grumpy face as he grabbed his clothes.

Why was he acting like a hormone-driven teenager?

Well, the best part was,it was mutual.

Taehyung would never admit it, but Jungkook knew he needed him just as much.

Jungkook grinned.

He should definitely do something about that.

But first, Taehyung’s heart.

He hated seeing Taehyung heartbroken.

Jungkook glanced down at the outfit in his hands,only to recoil in horror.

"Oh no!" His eyes widened in disbelief. "Taehyung! Mom!"

Did his mother really expect him to wear this?

His mother’s obsession with hanboks baffled him. Ever since he was a kid, she had forced him into them.

The last time he wore one was for New Year's when he was around twelve.

One of the most embarrassing days of his life.

He had stepped on the fabric, and the entire thing had come undone in an instant.

Everyone had laughed,including his mother.

That was it.

From that day on, he loathed hanboks.

Meanwhile, Taehyung had barely reached the bottom of the stairs when he heard Jungkook scream his name.

For a split second, panic surged through him.

Why was Jungkook yelling like that?

But when Soyeon's name followed, he immediately understood.

Of course.

Soyeon had done something again.

Taehyung smiled to himself. His mother-in-law never failed to entertain.

Before, she had loved teasing him too.

But now? She didn’t have the heart for it.

Or maybe he wouldn’t even react the same way anymore.

He’d probably just call it childish or immature behavior.

Whatever.

Soyeon was an interesting woman.

If anyone wanted lessons on how to irritate or embarrass someone, they should take training from her.

The only payment? Regular doses of frustration and secondhand embarrassment.

Taehyung laughed at the thought.

This was just Soyeon’s way of keeping life lively.

She wasn’t the type of woman to complain about getting old or fuss over wrinkles and body aches.

No.

She was the definition of ultra-cool, living life king-size.

An inspiration.

Taehyung knew, deep down, that Soyeon understood what he went through.

But neither of them ever put it into words.

That was something he truly appreciated.

Despite her teasing, she was never nosy about his relationship with Jungkook.

Sure, she embarrassed them with her witty remarks and spoiled plenty of moments, but she never interfered.

That, Taehyung respected.

As Soyeon grinned and headed upstairs, Taehyung couldn’t help but follow—curious to see what she had planned.

"Mom, are you kidding me?" Jungkook whined, holding up the hanbok like it was an ancient relic. "This? What am I, ten?"

Soyeon feigned confusion. "Don’t you remember your age?"

"Mom!" Jungkook groaned dramatically.

To Taehyung, he did seem like a ten-year-old.

He burst into laughter.

Both Jungkook and Soyeon turned to him.

It had been a while since Soyeon had seen Taehyung laugh so openly.

Her eyes twinkled with amusement.

She knew her son was the reason.

"And what’s so funny?" Jungkook asked, irritated on the outside but secretly pleased.

"Nothing," Taehyung said, struggling to stifle his laughter.

Soyeon smirked, sharing a knowing look with him.

"Get ready fast, or we’re leaving you behind," she said in her perfect mom voice. "See? Taehyung’s ready already."

"Mom. No. Hanbok? Seriously? No, man!" Jungkook threw his hands up in exasperation.

And then—

His towel slipped.

Silence.

Then—

Laughter.

Taehyung and Soyeon erupted into hysterics.

Jungkook’s face turned red.

Embarrassed, he scrambled to grab the towel, awkwardly bending down.

The two humans,his traitorous husband and his evil mother,turned away, still laughing.

"Yes, yes, and yes, Jungkook."

Soyeon turned to Taehyung.

"Tell your husband to stop throwing tantrums, put that on, and come downstairs in ten minutes. Or - he can happily stay here alone."

She started walking out but then paused, smirking.

"Oh, and Taehyung?" She glanced over her shoulder. "Teach him how to tie a towel properly. Seems like he’s forgotten."

With that, she disappeared, laughing to herself.

At first, Taehyung laughed too.

But then, as the meaning of her last comment sank in, a deep blush spread across his cheeks.

Jungkook groaned, holding up the fabric as if it were a cursed relic.

"Did you see that? She knows I hate this," he complained.

He sighed, then turned to Taehyung.

"Do I have any of my clothes here? Jeans? Pants? A track suit would do at this point."

Taehyung gave him a blank stare. "None."

Jungkook scowled. "I’m not wearing this. I’m not a kid. She can’t make me—"

"You’re still her kid," Taehyung pointed out.

Jungkook huffed. "Okay, whatever. But this? I can’t. I don’t even remember how to tie it properly. And I definitely can’t risk wearing it wrong,I don’t even have backup underneath!"

Taehyung chuckled. "Jungkook, cool it."

He took the fabric from Jungkook’s hands.

"Now, open a video on your phone. We’ll figure this out together."

Jungkook hesitated before sighing in defeat and doing as he was told.

But soon, that became its own struggle.

Because Taehyung,out of all days,kept moving around him, bending down at times, making it very hard for Jungkook’s mind to stay clean.

Just focus on the wall. Look anywhere but at him.

Yet, every time he managed to look away, Taehyung would call for his attention.

"Hold this," Taehyung said, and Jungkook had no choice but to look back at him.

"Tuck this neatly," Taehyung instructed.

The soft chime of Taehyung’s bracelet rang in Jungkook’s ears.

He swallowed.

"I should?" Jungkook asked, not fully thinking.

Taehyung shot him a look.

That look.

The one that made him look twice as sexy. Nothing much.

"Thanks," Jungkook muttered. Then, hesitantly, "Uh… this won’t come off, right?"

Taehyung rolled his eyes. "Unless you plan on performing circus acts in it, no."

Just to be sure, he gave it a firm tug.

Jungkook stared at him for a moment.

There he was. His Taehyung,glimpses of him surfacing again.

But there was something else, too.

Something that still seemed to weigh on him.

Jungkook exhaled. "Well… let’s hope so."

As Taehyung turned to leave, Jungkook grinned.

"Wait—what about teaching me how to tie a towel?"

That did it.

Taehyung’s jaw dropped.

Looking utterly embarrassed, he quickly spun on his heel and rushed out of the room.

Jungkook laughed, shaking his head.

"Thanks, Mom. For once, I’ll wear this just for you."

—------—

The housewarming rituals went on for an hour and a half more. The guests were limited to close relatives. Taehyung was happy to see his parents yet again. The afternoon went smoothly. By the evening, everyone had left. The remaining stuff from their old home had also arrived.

Towards the close of the evening, Taehyung finally decided to settle in his room. As soon as he entered, Jungkook came before him. Taehyung stared at him.

"Finally!"

Jungkook shut the door of the room in haste, and Taehyung's eyes grew wide. As he approached him, Taehyung gulped, listening to Jungkook's words.

"I've been waiting for you to come."

Taehyung casually stepped backward. Jungkook stood still, eyeing him. He had a hint that Taehyung's thoughts were anything but straight. Jungkook decided to play along.He unbuttoned the top few buttons.

"Oh God!" he exclaimed.

Taehyung turned beet red.

"You have no clue how long I have been waiting," Jungkook exaggerated.

Taehyung blinked. Why exactly did he have to come into the room? As Jungkook took steps toward him, he moved backward. Jungkook was intimidating him.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung gasped as he slumped onto the bed.

Jungkook finally couldn't control himself and laughed.

"What?"

Taehyung stared at him, embarrassed.

"Nothing," Taehyung said, looking away.

"Are you sure?" Jungkook asked in a husky voice, leaning over.

Taehyung rolled his eyes. Of course, he was. But for a moment, he was caught in a fix by Jungkook's creepy manner. But he trusted Jungkook— a lot, too much. Taehyung knew if he said no, it did mean a NO to him. Unless, of course, it did not mean a NO from his side. Gaining his composure, Taehyung looked back at him.

"You were saying something?"

Jungkook stifled his chuckles. "Right!"

"About plans for tomorrow, remember?"

"Of course. I had to ask you about the same. The team's been asking me the time to come over and decorate the place."

"Alright. So here's the plan…" Jungkook said, sitting beside Taehyung.

The plan was fixed. Execution had to kick off, and that would happen at dinner.

"Cool?" he asked.

Taehyung smiled, raising his hand to give him a high-five. Jungkook smiled and tapped his palm.

"See you at dinner then!" Taehyung said excitedly, getting up.

"Taehyung…"

He turned.

"Don't make it obvious we are planning something."

Taehyung made a face. He wasn't an over-actor,Jungkook was.

"Same to you!" Taehyung said, turning to the door.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook called again.

He turned, exasperated. "What?"

"I love you."

Taehyung froze, staring at Jungkook, then quietly left the room. Jungkook sighed, not getting to hear anything in return. At least Taehyung had started smiling again and did not avoid him like the plague.

---------------

Later That Night 

Their housewarming ceremony had gone smoothly, and soon, they were all seated at the dinner table.

For the first time in a while, Taehyung spoke casually.

"Umm… Mumma, what are your plans for tomorrow?"

Soyeon let out a dry chuckle.

"Plans?" she scoffed. "Maybe Sehun will take me to his friend’s resort again,where I’ll be expected to kill mosquitoes for fun."

Sehun rolled his eyes. "Oh, come on, Soyeon. That was one time. Other than that, you’ve always loved where I take you."

"Whatever," Soyeon huffed. "This time, I’m not coming."

"I never said I was taking you anywhere," Sehun said, biting back a laugh.

"See?!"

Taehyung cleared his throat, trying to intervene before things escalated.

"Okay, okay—" He hesitated. "Um… actually, ahh… Maa and Appa were wondering if you both would come over for lunch tomorrow. And then maybe we could go out in the evening?"

He shifted slightly, looking hesitant.

Soyeon eyed him.

Sehun, however, smiled.

"Sure. That’s a nice idea."

"But—Dad. It's your special day," Jungkook said, scooping up a mouthful of fried rice. "I think you both should visit Silver Wood Resorts. I’ve heard they’re amazing. The place is run by the Winger family, and apparently, it’s beautiful."

Taehyung made a small, crestfallen face.

Sehun and Soyeon at once noted how Taehyung's face grew small, but Jungkook didn't seem to take notice.

"We will visit Silver Wood some other time. It's been a while since we've been to Kim's home. Anyway, I couldn't talk to them properly today," Soyeon covered quickly, looking at Taehyung with a bright smile.

"Mom, it's okay. We can go home next time. You can visit the resorts," Taehyung said softly, looking down. Their plan was actually working right on track so far.

"Oh, come on, Taehyung." Sehun got Soyeon's hint.

"Jungkook, we will visit Taehyung's home tomorrow. Soyeon, make sure you tell them personally that we will be there," Sehun said with an air of finality.

Taehyung smiled brightly, while Jungkook gave a sort of dejected look,just as planned. Not bad at all!

————————————————————

That night, when Jungkook came back after his conference call, he looked for Taehyung. Jungkook had decided to associate with a few foreign architects for their next project. Also, the hotel they had taken over in California was doing amazingly well, and he made it a point to keep everything under control. So every night, after dinner, he would spend some time on those things.

Taehyung had changed into a simple pinkish night suit. He sat by the pool, his feet in the water, drawing patterns on the surface and occasionally looking up at the sky. Jungkook stared at him as he loosened the buttons of his shirt and rolled up his sleeves.

What a beautiful sight it was,to come back at night to his husband instead of an empty studio apartment. Only God knew how much he had missed him!

He walked up to Taehyung and sat beside him after rolling up his pants.

"Hey," he said softly.

Taehyung smiled lightly, growing conscious and sitting up straight. The day had been beautiful. For a day, he had given up on his anger. But as much as he tried to bury it, as soon as he saw Jungkook, he was reminded of it.

But Taehyung was tired of waiting for Jungkook to understand what went wrong. Jungkook would probably never understand. Taehyung would probably never be able to tell him in words. Maybe he should try forgetting it and move on. Easier said than done.

"I told you it would work."

Taehyung blinked, and then, comprehending what he meant, nodded. "Of course. My act was so convincing."

"Please. It was over the top at a few points," Jungkook said, tapping his fingertips on the surface of the water.

"Huh, never mind, Jungkook!" he said in his usual tone, which seemed so alien to himself.

Jungkook chuckled in response.

"So, for tomorrow, everything is in place?"

"Yes. I've given time to everyone at the office. I told Maa and Paa as well. They are calling over the neighbors, so lunch will go on long enough. In the meantime, you have to take care of everything here."

"Sounds good. Oh yes, the gift," Jungkook said, turning to Taehyung excitedly.

"Yes." Taehyung turned to him excitedly. "I've bought an evening gown for Mom,it's a custom-made one. And for Dad, a navy blue three-piece suit matching Mom's gown. But... I'm sure they won't wear it tomorrow for lunch." Taehyung made a face, saying it all quickly.

"That is excellent. Leave them in our room. I will arrange for the necessary things. They can always come home and change for the party after they know it's happening!" He winked.

Taehyung smiled. Jungkook looked so adorable.

"Perfect."

"Wait. There's something I plan to gift them from our side."

"What?" Taehyung asked.

"A couple's tour to Europe!" he said excitedly.

Taehyung's jaw dropped in surprise. "Europe tour?" Did he hear Jungkook right? That would be so expensive. But hey, Jungkook was earning in dollars now, so no room for surprise there.

"Yes."

"Mom would go crazy!"

He laughed. "I know. It's been her dream!"

Taehyung gave the proudest smile. If he ever had a son, he would want one just like Jungkook. Well, he was likely to get one like him, wasn't he? Jungkook would be the dad, after all! A stupid smile made its way onto his face.

"What?" Jungkook asked curiously.

"You are the best son, you know!"

"Hmm... I got the best parents!" He smiled for a minute, then added—

"As a matter of fact, I always get the best people. From in-laws to parents, to employees, to drivers, to interior designers, to—"

Taehyung lost his patience. "Good night!" he said quickly, making a beeline to the room.

"Hey, listen... and the best husband!" Jungkook laughed.

Taehyung shook his head, smiling. But once inside, his smile slowly disappeared. Too much of this tag. Taehyung wanted to be the worst husband, throw tantrums, and tell his husband he hated what he did. He wanted to show him what hell he could be. But he couldn't,he was the best husband ever. As Jungkook always said!

As soon as Taehyung had left, Jungkook's expression grew serious. Were they heading the right way? The way everything had been happening since he came back left him no time to think. A lone tear escaped his eye as he remembered Taehyung's words from last night. He couldn't wipe away the memory or pain of it. But this day had surprisingly been a balm to the wound.

After some time, when he came to the room, he found Taehyung already asleep. He pulled the duvet over him, leaving a light, chaste kiss on his forehead.

————————————————————

The next morning was indeed beautiful. Taehyung was sleepy and wanted to rest a little more. He moved closer, wrapping his arms around Jungkook’s frame. Placing his head over Jungkook's chest, he rubbed his cheek slightly against him and fell asleep again.

Jungkook smiled at his husband's cute antics. Pulling him closer, he cuddled him and decided he could snooze for a little while too. At least in his unconscious state, he was still the old Taehyung.

-----------

Taehyung looked up as Jungkook walked into the dining area.

"Good morning!" he greeted, though not anyone in particular.

He kissed his mom on the forehead as she sat. Passing behind Taehyung, his hand trailed across his back,Jungkook’s manner was so cool and casual, it was almost as if he had done nothing.

Taehyung was left frozen in place, his eyes following Jungkook as he greeted his dad. When Jungkook finally took his seat, his gaze met Taehyung's.

Taehyung immediately looked away. What an embarrassing morning! Of course, he should have known Jungkook wouldn’t pass up the chance to tease him.

------------

It had happened in the course of minutes but felt like an entire century.

Taehyung was happily taking a shower in the new bathroom. It was huge,with a glass-walled shower area and a bathtub adjacent to it. The sink was large, and the mirror stretched across the entire wall.

Taehyung had hurriedly entered and locked the door quickly, wanting to get done with his morning routine before Jungkook woke up. Luckily, this time, he had been on top of Jungkook, not the other way around, so it was easy to slip out of bed.

He fancied the idea of taking a bath in the tub, but there was too much work to do today. So, he stepped into the shower area, not bothering to close the sliding glass door.

Taehyung was busy massaging shampoo into his hair when a faint sound caught his attention.

He had locked the door, hadn't he?

He looked up,the ceiling wasn't cracking, either. Maybe he was just imagining things.

Shaking off the thought, he focused back on the foam in his hair... until he was sure he saw a figure behind the white plastic curtain.

Before he could react, the figure grew larger.

Taehyung’s eyes widened, and he yelped, gripping the curtain and peeking out.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook screamed, taken aback.

"What are you doing here?! You scared me!" Taehyung panicked, his heart pounding against his ribs.

"I scared you? You scared me!" Jungkook rubbed his forehead, inhaling deeply.

"Really?" Taehyung snapped back sarcastically.

"Just so you know, the door has a lock," Jungkook said, pointing at it,though his gaze remained fixed on Taehyung’s bare shoulders, soapy hair, and flushed face.

Just... one, two, three, four strides away!

"And just so you know,I locked it!"

"Yeah, right. I broke into the bathroom." Jungkook smirked.

"Maybe you did. Well, technically, that’s the only possibility. I don’t see another door."

Jungkook folded his arms, quite enjoying this conversation with his most probably naked husband on the other side of the translucent curtain.

"Why in the world would I break into the bathroom of my own bedroom?"

"That’s for you to know!" Taehyung almost yelled.

"Why are you yelling?"

"I locked it."

"It was open. I have no interest in breaking locks this early in the morning."

"Ahh... it’s not that early."

"For me, it is!"

"Can you please get out?" Taehyung huffed, unable to stand Jungkook’s eyes trying to sneak a look beyond what was already visible.

Such a—whatever!

"What if I say no?"

"That's not an option. You can't walk in like this."

"I haven't walked in yet, Taehyung!" Jungkook said, taking a step closer. Oh, he was so enjoying this. Taehyung looked adorable,his face reddening, shampoo foam still covering his head. He had clearly forgotten all about it.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung screeched, gripping the curtain tighter. It wasn’t like they hadn’t showered together before, but lately, intimacy had become unfamiliar. Not that he didn’t want it,but he wasn’t ready yet. He hadn’t even waxed his legs! Not that Jungkook would care, but he did.

Taehyung mentally smacked himself for coming up with reasons why this couldn't happen. He simply couldn't give in to his desires. No, he wasn’t going to settle for physical intimacy when he was still emotionally unsure. But resisting temptation was like resisting a storm.

"What?" Jungkook yelled back, intrigued. This was getting interesting. He wondered how it would end.

"Please."

"Please what?" Jungkook chuckled, despite trying hard not to.

Taehyung’s embarrassment only deepened. Dirty-minded man! If Jungkook understood what he meant, well… then Taehyung wasn’t much different either. But Jungkook was to blame! He had taught him all of it.

Taehyung hadn’t even realized he was blushing until Jungkook pointed it out. He gaped at him.

"Jungkook, get out, or I will—"

"You will what?"

"I'll—"

"You will?" Jungkook smirked, folding his arms.

"Please," Taehyung whispered, voice small. His mind wasn’t functioning well enough to think of a threat. It was already in a whirlwind of its own.

To make things worse, Jungkook looked so handsome in that vest,completely ready to ravish. Damn his stupid hormones!

Jungkook took another step closer, and Taehyung froze, eyes widening. They were barely inches apart, separated only by the curtain.

"Okay!" Jungkook whispered, blowing him a kiss.

The door clicked shut.

Taehyung exhaled deeply, leaning against the glass wall of the shower enclosure. Hot man with a dirty mind and the sweetest heart! He smiled, cheeks heating again.

Shoot! The shampoo had been in his hair this whole time.

————————————————————

As per plan, Jungkook had left home, promising to be back in time. Taehyung kept his phone close, knowing it would ring at any moment.

Soyeon and Sehun sat in the living hall, ready to leave. Taehyung felt bad for keeping up the pretense, but it was necessary,for them.

His phone rang.

He quickly ensured he had his in-laws' undivided attention. He did.

Then, he picked up.

"All in place?"

"We've been waiting."

Jungkook smiled. "Okay, now listen—don't smile."

"But—" Taehyung wanted to snap back. He wasn’t stupid enough to let the other two know he was pretending.

Jungkook chuckled. "This is so funny. Alright, as soon as you all leave, I’ll have the team at the mansion in ten minutes. Keep your phone with you, and don’t give Mom a chance to suspect anything."

"But you said you’d be coming!" Taehyung huffed, voice tinged with irritation. Was he smiling? Shit. Hopefully not. This was funny.

"And… yes, get there safely. Call or text me. Now pretend to be mad at me." Jungkook grinned.

Taehyung didn’t need to pretend,he was mad at Jungkook.

"Fine," he said curtly.

"Taehyung—"

"Huh?" he snapped, feigning anger. He saw Soyeon and Sehun exchange glances.

"I love you. Don't smile. And… umm… nothing."

Jungkook grinned.

Taehyung struggled to keep a straight face. Luckily, his flushed cheeks could be mistaken for anger rather than blushing.

"Bye!" He ended the call.

"What happened?" Soyeon asked, concerned.

"He’s busy with a conference. It's okay, we’ll go." He pretended to be cheerful. "I’ll be back in a minute."

Taehyung quickly headed toward his bedroom to grab his bag.

-----------

"See? Jungkook made him upset!" He overheard Soyeon’s voice. "One day, and he couldn’t come for his sake? Yesterday, at the dining table too,he didn’t even notice how bad Taehyung felt. If not for his sake, at least for our sake, he could have come, right?"

Taehyung felt bad for Jungkook. He was being painted as the villain-when, in reality, he was anything but.

The moment he entered his room, he quickly rechecked if everything was in place.

"Perfect."

He stepped into the corridor, ready to head downstairs—only to be yanked into the right hallway by a strong pair of arms.

"Jungkook!" he gasped.

How the hell was he still at home?!

"Shh!"

"What are you doing here?" he whispered.

"What do you think?" Jungkook whispered huskily, his fingertips brushing over the bracelet on Taehyung’s wrist.

Jungkook liked that Taehyung made it a point to wear it every day. His eyes never left Taehyung's.

"Jungkook..." Taehyung searched his gaze, not looking for anything in particular,but somehow melting under his presence.

"Shhh..."

Jungkook handed him a fancy paper bag.

"What’s this?"

"For Maa-Paa." He smiled.

Taehyung blinked, staring at him.

This was what he loved about Jungkook. He thought of everyone. Taehyung was certain,Jungkook’s parents could never have a better son than him.

"Thank you," Taehyung said softly, gazing into those greyish-brown orbs.

Fire and ice

This love is like fire and ice

This love is like rain and blue skies

This love is like sun on the rise

This love got me rolling the dice

Don't let me lose

Still falling for you

"It's for them, not you," Jungkook teased.

"I know," Taehyung replied in a hushed tone.

"Okay then… Guess you should head down before Mom comes up looking for you." Jungkook stepped away.

Taehyung nodded, walking off with a quiet, "Bye."

He didn’t like that word,bye.He especially didn’t like saying it to him.

Jungkook stood there, waiting, hoping Taehyung would turn around and smile.

But he didn’t.

Jungkook sighed and turned to leave,only to sense movement behind him. He spun back around just in time to see him.

Taehyung.

With a slight tilt of his head, Taehyung placed a quick kiss on Jungkook’s cheek.

Jungkook instinctively reached for his wrist—

But alas! He missed.

It was just a fleeting moment,an imagination perhaps—one that left Jungkook standing there, smiling to himself.

Taehyung was already long gone.

Your heart got a story with mine

Your heart got me hurting at times

Your heart gave me new kind of highs

Your heart got me feeling so fine

So what to do..

Still falling for you

Chapter Text

Jungkook was greeting the guests. They all seemed delighted to see him. It felt nice. All his parent’s friends seemed proud of him. He glanced at the watch. Half past six, precise. He walked over to the side and texted Taehyung.

"Past West Wing Circle?" he typed. Taehyung had last updated him fifteen minutes ago. They were stuck in traffic, and clearly, none of them had bothered to call after that one call around lunchtime from his mother. He had dodged it well.

Taehyung was sending out a few work-related mails. He was now panicking. The Manobans' functions were approaching. Today was spent, and Taehyung was sure that tomorrow he wouldn’t be able to make it to the office either because he’d have to help with packing. After all, Jungkook was sending his parents on a tour to Europe. Taehyung couldn’t wait to see Soyeon’s reaction to it. He saw a message notification. Quickly glancing up, he focused back on the screen, typing a reply.

"Yes. Should take another fifteen minutes. All okay?" he typed. Staring at it, he sent it.

Jungkook looked at his phone quickly as it beeped.

"All set. Waiting."

Taehyung smiled. The word waiting sort of made him mad. Jungkook was waiting! Taehyung gave an ironic smile, focusing back on his replies.

Eunwoo, his assistant had been a savior. All Taehyung had to do was drop him a mail, and he looked after the matter.

—

Jungkook quickly took the mic from the host and requested the others to enjoy while he led the couple to freshen up. Both Soyeon and Sehun were absolutely surprised. They had no hint that when they entered the mansion, this was what they would witness. All their close friends and family were singing along, "Surprise!"

As everyone began congratulating the two overwhelmed people, Taehyung’s parents also arrived. Jungkook quickly greeted them. Soon, Jungkook and Taehyung were walking up with Soyeon and Sehun. Taehyung did not understand why Jungkook was taking Soyeon along.

Jungkook had led his parents to the guest room. He quickly told them to get ready and then introduced Soyeon to the beautician he had called over to help her. Soyeon was on cloud nine. She said she would manage, but Jungkook did not take no for an answer. Minutes later, he was walking Taehyung down to their room.

"Be quick, okay?"

"But Jungkook, I think I’m okay with this." Taehyung glanced at his outfit.

"Of course, but I want you to wear something." With that, he picked up the black outfit and showed it to him. It was a beautiful black shirt with ruffles and tight, body-hugging  bell bottom pant.

"It’s beautiful!"

"It’s my choice!" He grinned. "Now quickly get ready. I’ll be back in five minutes. Need to make a call. Oh yes, come in."

A woman entered, smiling.

"She will assist you in getting ready," he said quickly before leaving the room.

Once he had left, Taehyung caressed the shirt. Jungkook did have the best taste, especially when it came to shopping for him. Taehyung blushed, remembering the first time Jungkook had brought lingerie for him. The first shirt he had gifted him was technically before their wedding—Taehyung had worn it for the ring ceremony. It was his favorite. Quickly, he took the outfit, restless to see how it would look on him. Glancing at the woman, he asked her to leave as he would be okay by himself.

"But sir said you might need your hair styled and makeup."

Taehyung smiled at his thoughtfulness. "No, I’m fine. You can wait outside."

The young woman did as she was told. Taehyung was glad that he had decided to go to the parlor with Soyeon. The outfit hugged him like a lover's embrace. And the cherry on top? The shirt was backless.

When Jungkook entered the room, he found Taehyung dressed in that beautiful outfit. Taehyung had kept the lights of the room dim, with only the ones around the dressing table lit brightly. Taehyung's hair was bouncy, and he looked absolutely adorable as he tried to zip up the shirt from the back.

The moment Taehyung heard the door open, he looked up. He couldn’t help but realize how handsome Jungkook looked in that black three-piece suit. How had he missed checking Jungkook out earlier? Taehyung's heartbeat accelerated in proportion to Jungkook's advancing steps. Taehyung gulped as he caught Jungkook's eyes moving to his back through the mirror.

They couldn’t look away from each other. Their gazes remained locked through the mirror. Taehyung could feel the heat on his back as Jungkook closed in. Slowly, his fingers rose. Taehyung held his breath in anticipation. Jungkook’s fingers touched him. Sparks—that’s what they both felt. Taehyung quickly let his hand fall.

Jungkook slowly worked on the tiny zip. Could he go any slower? Was he even applying any force? Taehyung finally felt his fingers move. The shirt tightened around his bust. Taehyung gasped. He didn’t mean to, but he did. He looked down. Hell, what would Jungkook be thinking?

Slowly, Taehyung raised his gaze. Once again, he found himself staring into those endless oceans Jungkook held in his eyes. Taehyung felt Jungkook’s knuckles burn his skin at his upper back. If a touch like that did so much, he trembled to think of what more could do. And yet, that more was all he was craving.

Finally, Jungkook pushed the zip up to its maximum. He saw Taehyung gulp. His own body’s temperature made him feel the heat—combined with the warmth radiating from his husband’s body, it felt like a sin he was ready to commit. The air conditioners did no good. He spotted the minutely twisted folds in the fabric that covered Taehyung’s back.

He lazily trailed his fingers up there, straightening the folds. Taehyung was stiffer than before. It only told him that Taehyung was in the same furnace as he was.

It took us a while

With every breath a new day

With love on the line

We've had our share of mistakes

But all your flaws and scars are mine

Still falling for you

Jungkook steadily pulled back Taehyung's locket, a few locks at a time. Taehyung looked beautiful. His hair, with those ever-bouncing curls, complemented his look perfectly. On his way in, Jungkook had met the beautician, who told him that his husband didn’t need anything done. Now, Jungkook understood she was right. He looked at those eyes lined in black, the flickering lashes, and those lips—shining and seemingly calling to his. Jungkook liked how the shirt hugged Taehyung and yet did not flaunt his curves.

Taehyung gazed at Jungkook, who was staring at him with flames in his eyes. The way Jungkook’s gaze lingered on his lips made Taehyung blush. Jungkook turned him gently, and Taehyung knew his mind had no mastery over his senses—Jungkook did. Jungkook slowly picked up the dangling earring from the dressing table and slipped it into the tiny hole in his ear. He did the same with the next.

It was already hard for Taehyung to breathe with Jungkook so close. His thoughts were scattered. He could hear his own breath, resembling the sound of a hammer pounding away. Now, he heard Jungkook’s rugged breath blending with his own. The heat would consume him if Jungkook didn’t move away—or come even closer.

Jungkook stepped back, as though choosing the latter. Their eyes met. Both knew that if they stayed longer, they’d be in a mess.

"Let’s…" Jungkook whispered, unable to say ‘go down’.

Taehyung nodded. He wasn’t sure about the shirt. It was pretty, but he rarely wore shirts like that at family functions. Jungkook slipped his hand around his waist.

"You look perfect," he whispered.

Taehyung tilted his head slightly and turned to him. He wasn’t lying. Tearing away from Jungkook’s gaze, Taehyung slowly walked out, amazed at how Jungkook matched his steps exactly, his hand never leaving Taehyung’s waist. Would he survive this night?

Taehyung had no clue how he didn’t tear apart that shirt and touch everything his eyes had been caressing through his gaze. He wanted to touch Taehyung. He wanted to kiss him. He wanted him. He needed him!

Jungkook loved him.

Jungkook couldn’t keep his hands from touching Taehyung. The safest place was to rest them on Taehyung’s waist. It kept his sanity intact and kept his hands from wandering elsewhere.

And just like that

All I breathe

All I feel

You are all for me

Still falling for you.

The party had only begun. Soyeon looked gorgeous and seemed to have fallen in love with her dress. Sehun looked handsome as well. Everybody seemed to be enjoying—except for two hearts playing "fire and ice."

Jungkook stayed close to Taehyung as he went about greeting others. His hand seemed magnetically attracted to Taehyung’s waist. The moments they were apart, their gazes locked in an intimate makeout session—without even touching. No matter how much Taehyung lied to himself, with every passing moment, he only fell for Jungkook more.

This love shining brighter than gold

This love is like letters in bold

This love is like out of control

This love is never growing old

You make it new…

Still falling for you…

While Taehyung was happily chattering away with Mrs. Jung’s eight-year-old daughter, he felt a familiar hand return to his waist. What was up with Jungkook? Why so much touch? Not that he didn’t like or want it, but curiosity was getting the better of him. He immediately straightened up, glancing at Jungkook and then back at Mrs. Jung with a polite smile.

"Hello Jieun, where is Bogum? I haven’t seen him around," Jungkook spoke, looking at the little girl Taehyung had been talking to.

"Oh, he must be around with Yoongi and Hoseok. It’s nice to see you after so long. How was your trip?"

"Amazing," he replied.

Taehyung managed a smile at his response.

"But being back home is altogether a blessing."

Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat at that. Jungkook’s hand smoothed over and moved slightly on his waist. What was he doing?!

"Hey there!" Jungkook smiled at the girl. While Jieun looked down at her shy daughter, Taehyung grabbed his hand casually and pushed it away without giving him a look.

"I’ll be back," Taehyung muttered softly.

Jungkook grinned slightly. The boy had no idea what he was doing to him. His patience and control had both reached their threshold. Taehyung’s annoyance and embarrassment only made Jungkook want to tease him more.

When would this party even get over?

No sooner had that thought crossed his mind than Soyeon and Sehun were called to the stage for the cake cutting. Jungkook quickly made his way to the stage. While he stood beside his mother, Taehyung stood beside his father, with Taehyung’s parents next to him.

Happiness was the togetherness of loved ones. Jungkook felt it. He loved how everybody was laughing, joking, smiling, and enjoying. Everything seemed too perfect to be true. He took a piece of the cake, feeding his parents first, then Taehyung’s parents. Finally, his eyes settled on Taehyung.

Taehyung’s expression shifted when Jungkook approached him. He was trying his best to eliminate any proximity, but it was driving Jungkook crazy. The closer Jungkook got, the more he felt his desires growing. Jungkook was a lethal threat to Taehyung’s sanity.

Not wanting to draw attention, Taehyung opened his mouth slightly, allowing Jungkook to feed him.

Jungkook's eyes were shining. Taehyung knew something was on his mind. Before he could figure it out, his fingers made contact. The piece of cake was too small, and Jungkook’s fingers brushed against his lips while feeding him. No, Taehyung wasn’t mistaken. It was deliberate—planned. Someone handed Taehyung a piece to feed Jungkook in return. Taehyung could already see that smug smile forming. He cautiously raised his fingers to Jungkook’s mouth.

Before he knew it, Jungkook grabbed his wrist, and as he took a small bite, he made sure to rub his lips against Taehyung’s fingers. Taehyung was lost—in the pool of desire he saw in Jungkook’s eyes. He couldn’t resist the urge to wipe away the tiny patch of cream at the edge of Jungkook’s lips. All of this happened so quickly, and everyone else was so engrossed that no one noticed the fireworks between them.

If it wasn’t the freaking middle of a party at their home, Jungkook was sure he would have kissed Taehyung senselessly. Taehyung couldn’t help but wipe away that minuscule patch of cake with his thumb. But that didn’t help—Jungkook knew Taehyung was as desperate as he was. He loved it. They were both aching for the moment when they could finally give in.

Their trance was broken by the host announcing the dance. Taehyung decided to quickly disappear and busy himself. Dancing with Jungkook at this moment would only mean pouring fuel on an already blazing fire. But Jungkook was faster. He followed him and reached for his hand. Taehyung gave him a look—a subtle no only he could perceive. Jungkook smiled and nodded in a yes. It was their way of communicating, without words. Taehyung’s heart sank, knowing he had no escape.

Once on the dance floor, their eyes stayed locked. Jungkook’s hand rested on Taehyung’s waist, his other entwined with Taehyung’s, while Taehyung’s hand rested lightly on Jungkook’s shoulder. They redefined perfection. How long had it been? Taehyung smiled, and Jungkook fell for that smile all over again.

As they swayed, Taehyung noticed people watching them. He blushed slightly. Only three couples were dancing—his parents, Jungkook’s parents, and them. Taehyung locked his fingers tighter around Jungkook’s, looking at him with shy eyes. Jungkook pulled him closer by his waist in response. Taehyung didn’t see that coming.

A few minutes later, the host invited other couples to join. Taehyung was relieved when the lights dimmed, giving them some cover. But under the soft glow, with Jungkook’s eyes still burning into him, Taehyung still felt like the center of attention—his attention.

Jungkook’s other hand left his and found its place on Taehyung’s waist. Instinctively, Taehyung’s hands moved up, locking behind Jungkook’s neck. Jungkook was doing everything he could to eliminate the distance between them, while Taehyung did his best to hold onto his sanity. Jungkook’s hands began to move sensually up and down Taehyung’s waist, making Taehyung’s knees weaken. Jungkook tilted his head and rested it gently over Taehyung’s shoulder. Taehyung could hear his musical breaths.

The music was lost to them. It was just them—dancing to the rhythm of their mingled breaths and pounding heartbeats.

Taehyung felt Jungkook’s hand trail its way to his shoulder, then to his neck. He knew this was going beyond a simple dance. Jungkook’s deep, ragged inhales were enough evidence.

"I need to check on the dinner arrangements," Taehyung whispered into his ear.

Even that sounded sinful to Jungkook. He nodded, pulling his hand away with immense effort. With one hand still on Taehyung’s waist, he walked him off the dance floor. Taehyung slowly slipped away from his hold, disappearing without looking back.

Jungkook kept watching, hoping Taehyung would turn around. A lover’s hope. No matter how slim the chances, a lover will always hope. And this time, strangely, it worked. Just before turning around the pillar, Taehyung glanced back, his cheeks coloring up when he realized Jungkook was still watching him. Smiling to himself, he left Jungkook’s line of sight.

Jungkook grinned, loosening his tie.

"Taehyung…"

One and a half hours later…

Jungkook entered their room. The guests had all left, and Taehyung’s parents were staying over for the night. Once everyone had left, he had given the gift to his parents with Taehyung by his side. Soyeon was awestruck and had made shopping plans for the next day in less than two minutes of hearing the news. She was already fretting about why the trip was the next night. Tomorrow would be a crazy day for Taehyung, but thankfully, Taehyung’s mother had offered to help with packing and other preparations.

Jungkook threw his tie and blazer aside. Loosening a few buttons, he collapsed onto the bed. His thoughts were all about Taehyung now.

He hadn’t dared to touch him after the dance. He wasn’t sure how much longer he could control himself.

Smiling, Jungkook closed his eyes.

Taehyung walked steadily up the stairs, his heart pounding frantically. Jungkook hadn’t been playing around after the dance. Taehyung was skeptical because he thought he knew why. He closed his eyes, trying to regain his sanity. Why was he behaving like a newlywed husband on his first wedding night?

Just enter quickly, make no conversation, aim for the bathroom, change, and sleep.

Taehyung took a deep breath. It sounded like a sane plan, but other possibilities flashed in his mind.

How about walking in, shutting the door, and letting his lips find their way to Jungkook's?

Taehyung pressed his hands to his cheeks.

"What is wrong with me!" he whispered harshly.

Remember, stay away.

"Aaahhh!" he stomped his foot in frustration and entered the room, flushing away all his thoughts.

The moment Taehyung stepped in, he saw Jungkook rise from the bed. An awkward position for Taehyung to be in.

Could he stop being sexy for a while?

At least when Taehyung was fighting a war in his mind, it would be less distracting.

Jungkook walked up to him, and Taehyung was already dead—thanks to his heart, which had been skipping beats ever since the evening. Before Taehyung knew it, he was dragged to the wall. Jungkook held his arms, pinning them to the wall above his head.

Taehyung gasped. Their eyes interlocked. The fire in Jungkook's gaze was like fire on ice—melting you steadily while burning you mercilessly.

Taehyung expected Jungkook to aim for his lips, but he had other plans. His lips grazed the side of Taehyung's neck, his stubble pricking the skin, sending jolts of sensation through Taehyung’s body. As Jungkook left a wet kiss there, Taehyung gasped softly.

Jungkook’s grip on Taehyung’s hands tightened, pushing them harder against the wall.

Oh no!

Taehyung was losing the little control he had. He struggled to free his hands—maybe tonight wasn’t the night. But Jungkook wanted control.

Fuck.

Jungkook’s soft lips dragged down along the curve of Taehyung’s neck. Taehyung was a mess. His hands battled against Jungkook’s but ended up engaging in a fight of love. Taehyung moaned as Jungkook kissed his exposed shoulder.

Jungkook looked up at him, his gaze burning with unspoken desire. Without breaking eye contact, he kissed Taehyung’s jawline. Taehyung closed his eyes as Jungkook sent shivers down his spine.

Jungkook inched closer to Taehyung’s lips, but Taehyung turned away.

Smirking, Jungkook bit and kissed the sensitive skin at Taehyung’s neck.

"Jung...gkoook!" Taehyung gasped.

Jungkook finally released Taehyung’s hands. His right hand slipped to the back of Taehyung’s head, threading through his silky tresses, while his left rested gently on Taehyung’s right cheek.

Jungkook made Taehyung look at him.

Taehyung’s eyes—those merciless beauties—looked right into his soul.

"Taehyung," Jungkook whispered huskily, his nose brushing against Taehyung's neck and then his cheek, his lips mere centimeters away from Taehyung’s ear.

"Do you want this?" he asked, his voice heavy with need, his breaths labored as he struggled to say the words.

He couldn’t forget Taehyung’s rejection that night. For once, Jungkook was unsure—unsure of what Taehyung wanted and what he didn’t.

"Tell me now if it's a no," Jungkook murmured in broken whispers, his hand slipping away from Taehyung’s body to rest on the wall. He had made space between them. He wanted Taehyung’s heart to decide, not his body.

Taehyung closed his eyes, wishing Jungkook hadn’t asked. Because his answer was something his body loathed.

"No."

Jungkook took in a sharp breath. A few seconds later, he stepped back.

"I’ll be in the next room," he said, his voice more composed and distant. Grabbing his night clothes, he left the room without turning to look at Taehyung.

Taehyung stood rooted where Jungkook had left him. Tears streamed down his cheeks. Jungkook could sense his slightest hesitation, and Taehyung hated himself for it. He should have given in. He had seen how much Jungkook needed him. But his fears were endless.

What if they ended up settling only for this physical relationship?

Both of them knew they were craving each other—craving that touch, that love. But Taehyung was so far away, so lost. He was terrified of letting Jungkook get that close to him again. It had hurt too much—those nights when he craved Jungkook’s warmth, but Jungkook wasn’t there. And it hurt just as much now.

But what hurt even more was that his own fears and insecurities were suffocating him, and Taehyung just couldn’t put an end to this turmoil.

Taehyung stared at the night sky visible through the glass door that led to the pool area. The night was still and stagnant tonight. No breeze. Yet, he felt cold. Jungkook’s warmth was missing.

Jungkook had been right there, and Taehyung had pushed him away. Now, he missed him.

Taehyung held his head in his hands, sobbing.

“What’s wrong with me!” he cried softly. “Jungkook…”

Jungkook was the only one who could help him out of this, yet Taehyung had rejected his advances. This was maddening.

Lost in thought, Taehyung changed out of his outfit and slipped on a pair of soft cotton shorts and a T-shirt. He glanced at the huge bed.

Should I call Jungkook?

No.

Jungkook must be mad at him. Taehyung was afraid his rejection had hurt him. But he didn’t know what to do. He was neither here nor there—trapped between wanting Jungkook and being afraid of losing him again.

Slowly, he climbed onto the bed, turning off all the lights except the one above the study table. He closed his eyes, but Jungkook’s face immediately appeared in his mind.

Turning to one side, he let silent tears—hot and painful—trickle down to the pillow.

What am I doing?

Jungkook was frustrated—physically and emotionally. No matter how hard he tried to be with Taehyung like before, something in Taehyung’s heart held him back, and it landed like a slap on Jungkook’s face.

Taehyung had been almost normal the entire day. Jungkook loved everything about it. He loved how they danced after so long. He loved how Taehyung had possessively put his hands around his neck while dancing. He loved Taehyung's smile. He loved those eyes shining with desire for him.

But in that moment of heat, Jungkook had seen doubt in Taehyung's eyes and confusion in his manner. Jungkook was left shocked. Taehyung had never been so unsure, never been so filled with doubt.

Was Taehyung simply reacting to what I was doing?

Wasn’t it two-way?

Had he just seduced Taehyung into it, with no heart from Taehyung’s side? Of course not. He had seen it in Taehyung’s eyes—the same flames he felt in his own. But when Taehyung had answered his question, Jungkook was left broken again.

He wasn’t used to being rejected. And being rejected by Taehyung in any way was his worst nightmare. Now, that nightmare had come to life.

Rubbing his hand over his forehead, Jungkook walked to take a nice cold shower. Maybe it would help a little. But even under the shower, he found himself stuck with the answer Taehyung had given him.

Jungkook had craved Taehyung’s touch—Taehyung’s touch that soothed his heart and burned his flesh. He had his needs. He had kept himself away from Taehyung for so long. During those lonely nights, all he imagined was his husband and his love. Now that Taehyung was so close to him, he still couldn’t get close to him.

Why was Taehyung doing this?

There had to be something very wrong. But what?

Did something terrible happen while I was away?

If it had, Taehyung would have told him. Taehyung told him everything. Even if the smallest toe of his foot hurt, Jungkook knew about it. There was no filter between them. Jungkook liked that. Taehyung never hid anything from him, never feared being judged by him. That’s what Jungkook loved about him. Taehyung appeared on the outside just as he was inside.

Then why was Taehyung holding back?

What was he hiding?

Why was he so conflicted around me?

Was he keeping a secret?

Jungkook was getting restless, stray thoughts flashing through his mind. He felt vulnerable, rejected by Taehyung. He had always wanted to be the number one in Taehyung's eyes. He wanted to see Taehyung proud of him. The last thing Jungkook wanted was for Taehyung to be unhappy because of him.

Pinching the bridge of his nose, Jungkook walked downstairs to get himself a drink. He usually drank when he was either too sad or too happy. He had skipped alcohol during the party because he didn’t want to ruin the warmth his heart had felt with the intoxicating heat of the liquid.

But right now...

Maybe it would help ease the ache.

Luckily, the place was still a mess after the party, so locating a glass and bottle was easy. He looked at the bottle.

Would I get too drunk to walk back to my room? To Taehyung?

Jungkook didn’t trust himself. He poured just a little into the glass and took a sip. Getting wasted and walking back to his sleeping husband was not an option.

Leaving the bottle behind, Jungkook walked upstairs. Sitting by the window, he sipped the liquid.

Memories kept him company.

Memories from their outings, honeymoon, marriage, and dates before the wedding. A small smile crept onto his face.

He was so doomed in Taehyung's love.

But he liked it that way.

Rather be doomed in Taehyung's love than not be in love at all.

Jungkook glanced at the clock after gulping down the last bit of the golden liquid in the fancy crystal glass.

Barely forty-five minutes had passed.

Another round wouldn’t hurt.

But he stopped midway in the corridor.

Don’t get drunk.

He followed the advice the good man inside him gave.

Jungkook walked to his room instead.

Jungkook entered slowly. Taehyung had already fallen asleep. Closing the door, he placed the glass he had been carrying on the side table. Taehyung looked so vulnerable. Jungkook could see the tracks left behind by his dried tears. Taehyung had been crying! Oh God!

The room was hot. Taehyung was sleeping with the duvet just over his legs. Jungkook walked over to switch on the air conditioner that Taehyung hadn’t bothered to turn on. Then, he switched off the lamp Taehyung had left on. He just couldn’t sleep with the lights on. Anyway, there was plenty of light filtering in through the glass from the poolside.

Jungkook walked over to the bed and pulled the duvet properly over Taehyung's sleeping figure. Placing his knee on the bed, he leaned forward and kissed Taehyung's forehead. Quickly, he walked away to the couch. He lay down, his eyes fixed on Taehyung, dreaming about him. He sighed, closing his eyes.

---

Taehyung looked up as he walked in. He could see Jungkook's back. He was—he was kissing someone. The man was kissing him back. Taehyung's jaw dropped in shock. Jungkook moved with the man to the bed, never breaking contact between their bodies. Taehyung couldn't see the man's face. On the verge of tears, he called his name—

"Jungkook!"

Taehyung sat up, panting. Sweat beaded on his forehead. He felt movement and looked around. Why was it dark? What was that—a nightmare? Breathing heavily, he found the bed empty. Suddenly, the lights by the bed turned on, and Jungkook rushed to his side.

"Taehyung... Taehyung, are you okay?"

Taehyung felt relief wash over him at the sight of Jungkook. That was the worst nightmare he had ever had. His husband... making out with another man. Who was that man? Was it him? Or—someone else? Taehyung shuddered, looking at Jungkook.

Jungkook offered him a glass of water. He gulped a little and placed the glass back on the side table. Jungkook sat close to him, holding his hands.

"Taehyung, are you okay?" Jungkook could see him shivering from the shock. It seemed like he had a bad nightmare.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung said, needing to make sure it was really him.

"I’m here," Jungkook said softly, cupping his face.

Taehyung placed his hands over Jungkook's palms, as though trying to confirm he wasn’t hallucinating.

"What happened?"

Taehyung looked at him. Into his eyes. It was his Jungkook. Taehyung was terrified he had lost him. He hugged Jungkook tightly, as if he would die if they remained apart.

Saying Jungkook was taken aback was too simple to describe what he felt. Taehyung’s arms clung to his back, his face buried in Jungkook's chest. Taehyung held him so tightly... just like he used to. Not a casual hug with arms around his neck, but one where his arms wrapped around Jungkook's chest, all the way to his back. Taehyung’s ear was so close to his heart, Jungkook was sure he could hear how wildly it was beating for him.

Jungkook wrapped his arms around Taehyung, caressing his head.

"It's fine. I’m here," Jungkook murmured, kissing his hair, comforting him. He could feel how Taehyung trembled in his arms. He gently rubbed Taehyung's arms and then let his hands move back to Taehyung's head, keeping him close.

Jungkook’s warmth, his touch, his presence—at first, they soothed Taehyung. But the longer he stayed close, the more they stirred something inside him. Jungkook slowly pulled away, looking down at Taehyung's face. Strands of Taehyung's hair were stuck to his chest, and a few clung to the side of his face. Jungkook gently brushed the unruly locks aside and placed a soft kiss on Taehyung's forehead.

"Are you okay?" he asked, cupping his face.

Taehyung nodded. Jungkook moved back slightly, sitting away, but Taehyung quickly held his hand.

"Don’t leave me," he whispered, staring at him.

Jungkook turned back, putting his arm around Taehyung again.

"I never will," he promised.

Taehyung shifted closer, resting his face against Jungkook's chest once again. Jungkook gently stroked his hair, resting his chin lightly on Taehyung's head.

"Taehyung,"

"Hmm?"

"It's okay. Sleep. I'm here. With you," Jungkook murmured softly, trying to ease him.

Taehyung looked up at him, shifting even closer. Raising his hand, he placed it gently on Jungkook's face, his fingers tracing along Jungkook’s cheeks. Jungkook’s lips parted as he stared at Taehyung, his gaze searching for answers.

Jungkook held Taehyung’s hand and kissed it softly. Taehyung cupped his face, bringing their lips dangerously close.

Jungkook didn’t know what to make of this.

An hour ago, Taehyung wasn’t willing to make love. But now?

Taehyung’s lips pressed against his. He sucked gently on Jungkook’s lower lip, igniting a fire between them. Immediately, his hand slid behind Jungkook’s head, pulling him closer.

Jungkook was lost the moment Taehyung’s tongue swiped into his mouth. Forgetting to think, Jungkook tugged him closer, his fingers disappearing into Taehyung's silky hair. Their tongues met, tangling in a dance of passion, as if they had been apart for a lifetime.

Taehyung pushed him back slightly, breathing heavily but not breaking the kiss.

Both of them took in shaky, shallow breaths, their foreheads resting against each other. Jungkook’s thumb gently rubbed Taehyung's neck, sending shivers down his spine.

Unable to bear the distance, Jungkook pulled Taehyung back into another fiery, passionate kiss. Taehyung responded with equal intensity, their tongues resuming their intimate, fervent dance. Taehyung pushed himself deeper into Jungkook's embrace, seeking more.

Jungkook's hands moved through Taehyung's hair, holding him close, kissing him like there was no tomorrow.

When they finally pulled apart, desperate for air, their eyes locked—filled with unspoken emotions and raw desire.

Taehyung tilted his head, trailing his lips down to Jungkook's neck.

Jungkook closed his eyes, feeling every spark of the sensations Taehyung was awakening in every cell of his being.

"Love me, Jungkook," Taehyung whispered, his lips trailing over Jungkook’s neck while his hands roamed along his strong arms.

Jungkook’s hands massaged Taehyung's shoulders before gently pushing him down to lie back. Jungkook hovered over him, his eyes drinking in Taehyung’s flushed face, reflecting the same raw need he felt.

Cursing softly under his breath, Jungkook crashed his lips against Taehyung’s, kissing him madly. Taehyung’s hands found their way to Jungkook’s face, fingers brushing along his jawline.

Jungkook’s hands moved lower, eliciting a moan from Taehyung’s lips. Jungkook broke away, his breathing heavy, his eyes filled with hunger.

Quickly, he stripped Taehyung of his top, laying him down again.

As Jungkook had expected, there was nothing underneath.

Jungkook had gotten Taehyung into the habit of not wearing anything beneath his top at night, after reading an article about how it could reduce the risk of breast cancer.

Jungkook’s lips began their slow, deliberate journey from Taehyung's neck downwards.

Taehyung arched beneath him, threading his fingers through Jungkook's hair, tugging lightly. His soft moans sent Jungkook to the edge of sanity.

In seconds, Jungkook had discarded his own vest. Now, with their bare upper bodies, they lay entangled.

Taehyung’s fingers traced the hard ridges of Jungkook's abs, sending shivers through him.

Oh, he loved this feeling.

Jungkook couldn't get enough of Taehyung’s skin beneath his lips.

Taehyung had lost all those soft flabs Jungkook used to adore pinching, and though he loved how toned Taehyung had become, he couldn’t help but miss those times.

Suddenly, he felt Taehyung’s feet brushing along his leg.

Jungkook smirked, meeting Taehyung's eyes.

Taehyung knew how to get his attention.

Pulling Jungkook’s head down, Taehyung kissed him fervently. Jungkook responded with the same intensity, his hands cupping Taehyung’s chest, fingers brushing against his sensitive skin.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung moaned, his voice trembling as Jungkook pinched him lightly.

Jungkook’s eyes clouded with unbridled hunger as he gazed deeply into Taehyung’s eyes.

He loved the way Taehyung moaned his name.

God, he had missed this.

He had missed Taehyung so much.

Taehyung’s mere presence made Jungkook feel alive.

In a jiffy, Jungkook was sitting up, pulling down Taehyung's shorts without breaking their gaze. Momentarily, he looked at Taehyung's perfect long legs. His hands, on their own, caressed Taehyung's legs all the way up to his waist. Taehyung colored up, breathing heavily. With every breath, Taehyung's bosom rose and fell.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook groaned, kissing his neck. A moment of separation, and he got rid of his tracks. Taehyung blushed, resembling a beetroot. Jungkook was astonished but nevertheless enjoying it.

Taehyung closed his eyes, feeling the contact of Jungkook's skin with his own. Jungkook's fingers madly moved over his abdomen, trailing downwards.

Taehyung held onto his shoulder as Jungkook's fingers drove him crazy. Taehyung felt Jungkook's fingers between his legs. He found Jungkook looking at him intently. Taehyung held on tighter to his shoulders. Taehyung let out a sharp gasp, feeling that familiar, forgotten sensation surge through his body as Jungkook slowly slid into him. Slowly, Jungkook started moving, their gazes unwilling to tear apart. Jungkook bent over Taehyung's shoulder.

"I missed you!" His eyes held moisture.

A tear escaped Taehyung's eyes. Hugging him, he whispered back, "I missed you too!"

Jungkook had been longing to hear that.

Jungkook kissed Taehyung's temple. Steadily, he increased his pace while nibbling at Taehyung’s shoulder. Taehyung dug his fingernails into his bare back as Jungkook drove him into a world of ecstasy.

Their moans began filling the room. Taehyung couldn't make out the difference between Jungkook's pulse and his own heartbeat. Taehyung was melting away into him. Jungkook began moving faster, and Taehyung moaned Jungkook's name into his ear.

"Love you!" Taehyung heard him say between rattling breaths. He clutched hard, feeling Jungkook give himself away to him. Taehyung embraced Jungkook, pouring out his heart. With broken breaths, Jungkook collapsed over Taehyung. Taehyung loved the feeling of Jungkook's weight over him.

"Do you want me to move?" Jungkook asked, concerned.

"No, stay," Taehyung said, wrapping his arms around Jungkook.

Once his breathing went back to normal, he started gently stroking Jungkook's back in a lazy, periodic manner. Taehyung could hear Jungkook's settled breaths ringing softly in his ear.

"I missed you," Jungkook said in a vulnerable voice. Taehyung had tears shining in his eyes.

"I missed you too," he said, wrapping his arms fully around Jungkook.

Before he knew it, Taehyung had turned them over. Taehyung stared at Jungkook as he lay beneath him. Taehyung's fingers rubbed away the short tear path down his eyes. Taehyung then kissed his eyes. Yet, once again, he steadily pressed his lips over Jungkook's. Soon, they were kissing passionately again.

After what seemed like a long, tiring night, they settled beside each other. Jungkook pulled the duvet over them, and they slept in content. Taehyung moved his face closer to Jungkook's chest. Kissing him there, he held on tightly to Jungkook. Jungkook had Taehyung in his protective hold. Taehyung couldn't help but smile as he fell asleep. The feeling was precious to him—the feeling of having Jungkook so close to him.

Taehyung covered his ears, cuddling more into the source of warmth.

Jungkook clicked his tongue, irritated by the disturbing noise, and pulled the source of softness closer against his skin.

"Taehyung... Jungkook, wake up! We have lots of shopping to do," Soyeon called out.

"Hhhaa..." Taehyung let out a soft yawn as he cuddled in closer. And just there, against Jungkook’s chest, nestled in the crook of his arm, Taehyung fell asleep again.

"Jungkook! Taehyung!" Soyeon knocked again.

"Mom!" Jungkook shouted, closing his ears in sleep.

"Offo, you two! Wake up, it's already past nine!"

Almost instantaneously, Taehyung sat up halfway, suddenly awake. What? Nine? Soyeon was knocking! Taehyung looked back at what was pulling him closer—his husband. He glanced toward the door, hearing another knock.

"Mumma, give me a few minutes. I'll be down!" Taehyung said quickly, embarrassed that his mother-in-law had to come wake him up. And that too, when his parents were staying over! Oh, they would consider him so irresponsible. Taehyung had to go shopping with her, assist her in packing, and check the work for Manoban's event.

Oh God, so much to do, and he was still sleeping! Once he heard Soyeon's "Okay," followed by her retreating steps, he sighed and looked back at his husband.

Jungkook was sleeping like a log. His well-toned chest and disheveled hair made him look so delicate and tempting. Taehyung’s gaze stilled on his skin when the night's memory dawned on him. He blushed, looking at Jungkook, then his eyes grew wide. Taehyung looked down. Fish! He wasn’t wearing anything. He quickly grabbed the duvet around him. With his free hand, he tried to get free from Jungkook's strong grip around his waist.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung said softly, poking his arm.

"Hmm," Jungkook stirred in his sleep, holding on tightly.

"Jungkook, wake up," Taehyung said, trying to push his arms away, thankful that Jungkook's hand was above the duvet and not on his unclad skin.

"Five minutes," Jungkook mumbled, pressing his face against the pillow. Taehyung smiled. He was so cute.

"No five minutes. It's—" Taehyung looked up at the clock. "It's fifteen past nine. Wake up."

"God, no one lets me sleep!" Jungkook groaned, irritated. Opening his eyes, he saw his husband sitting beside him. His sleep vanished when he noticed Taehyung's bare back. Taehyung looked adorable, trying to keep the duvet up to cover his breast.

Jungkook gently ran his finger along Taehyung's bare back. Taehyung had been sitting awkwardly, wondering how to get up without Jungkook seeing him naked. They had practically slept naked. Taehyung was trying to locate his forgotten clothes when he felt a butterfly touch on his back. He turned back quickly to find Jungkook staring at him lazily.

"We can sleep some more," Jungkook said, looking at him intently.

"Sleepyhead!" Taehyung remarked, pushing his hand away.

"You want us to do something else?" Jungkook asked playfully.

Taehyung blushed, his eyes widening. "Pervert!" he chuckled.

Jungkook was loving this. He had missed Taehyung’s constant commenting on everything. He had missed Taehyung’s playful smiles. He had missed everything about Taehyung.

In a quick move, he jerked Taehyung back and came on top of him. Taehyung was clearly taken aback, looking into his eyes deeply.

"Jung—" escaped Taehyung's mouth before Jungkook pressed his index finger against his lips.

"Shh."

"Good morning!" Jungkook bent down and kissed Taehyung's forehead. Taehyung smiled, looking up at him.

"Good morning."

"Now, what's the plan?" Jungkook asked naughtily.

Taehyung turned over, and Jungkook let him.

"You stay here, with your eyes closed, and I go for a shower," Taehyung said, glad that the duvet was still between them. Taehyung liked how his body was still pressed against Jungkook's.

"How about I help you with that? It'll be faster," Jungkook murmured, running his fingers through Taehyung's hair.

"Oh no. It's going to be anything but faster," Taehyung said, looking at him.

Taehyung had missed this. He had missed seeing Jungkook first thing in the morning. He had missed their morning banters. He had missed their morning kisses, their morning love, their playful showers, and the paradise they had created with their togetherness.

Jungkook was gazing at him gently, letting his fingers sort through Taehyung's tangled hair. Taehyung was still, only looking at him. They were both trying to take in the togetherness as much as they could. Taehyung’s eyes blinked, and Jungkook didn’t want Taehyung to cry.

"Okay, if you stay like this any longer, right over me, I’m going to carry you to the washroom and—"

"Urgh!" Taehyung smacked his shoulder.

"Aaahh..." Jungkook squealed, narrowing his eyes at Taehyung.

"Are you taking revenge for making you scream like that last night?" The playful grin was back on his face.

"Aahh... Jungkook! You are such a..." Taehyung huffed. "Close your eyes."

"It's not like I haven't seen—"

Taehyung shut his mouth with his hand. Of course, Jungkook had seen him, but right now, even after last night, Taehyung felt embarrassed to have Jungkook see him stark naked.

"Close your eyes. Now."

"Aye aye, Captain!" Jungkook chuckled, closing his eyes.

He felt Taehyung’s weight lift off his body. Oh, Jungkook was already missing him. Once he heard the bathroom door shut, he pulled Taehyung's pillow and, hugging it, snoozed for a while.

Taehyung was lost, reflecting on everything that had happened the previous night and this morning while he waited for Soyeon to walk out of the changing room.

Everything had happened so fast. Taehyung had just gone with the flow, following whatever his heart said. He couldn't deny how peaceful it was. Jungkook was his peace. He felt so content in his arms. He felt free, light—after last night. His love was the best thing that had happened to him.

The way they teased each other in the morning made Taehyung smile. He remembered how Jungkook had walked into the washroom while he was bathing, just to leave him a towel and clothes. Taehyung looked down at the pink polo he was wearing, the one Jungkook had chosen. It had been so long since he had felt this way. To feel loved. To feel Jungkook’s presence.

Taehyung was a little sad that Jungkook couldn’t come shopping because he had to accompany Sehun for some work. So, Taehyung's dad had dropped them at the mall on his way to work. Jungkook had said he would join them at lunchtime. But would he make it? Or, like the past year, would he say he was busy again? Taehyung frowned. Would he come this time? He always promised but rarely kept his word. Taehyung grew restless. His heart prayed for Jungkook to join them at lunch, just like he said he would.

Taehyung’s thoughts drifted back to last night. Even though Jungkook had said he’d stay in the next room, he was there with him—sleeping on the couch. Taehyung couldn’t help but feel blessed to have him as his husband. Jungkook cared so much. But—then—why did he...?

Taehyung turned as he heard Soyeon's voice. She was dressed in jeans and a top with a long overcoat. Taehyung beamed, impressed.

"Wow. Mumma, that looks good!"

"Oh, I make it look good!" Soyeon winked, deciding to buy it.

Taehyung laughed. Jungkook surely learned that playful wink from her. Like mother, like son!

---

Jungkook sat looking out of the window, unable to stop smiling. Taehyung's happiness was his happiness. Things magically seemed so perfect.

Last night was the best night after that night—the night before he had left. Jungkook remembered how sad Taehyung was that night. But he admired the spirit with which Taehyung had dropped him off, all the way to the airport departure gate. Jungkook sighed, looking down at Taehyung's photo on his phone. It was one he had taken last night at the party.

Jungkook knew he had to talk to Taehyung. To talk about what was bothering him. Jungkook knew he was the reason. But Taehyung was still confused—so confused about something.

A call interrupted his thoughts.

"Hello? Yes, Jackson. No, no. Not tonight. Cancel it. Not tomorrow either. Make it the day after. Perfect."

Once again, he was smiling.

The meeting had ended sooner than Jungkook expected. He had an interview to attend, so he had left for his office. Sehun had probably joined Soyeon for shopping by now. Jungkook liked how excited his mother was and how equally skeptical his father was about taking her around Europe. Jungkook always considered them the best couple, but honestly, after Taehyung entered his life, he doubted it.

Jungkook looked outside and cursed the traffic. He glanced at his watch, then sank into the seat. He could take a nap while he waited to reach his destination.

Taehyung grew irritated when Sehun joined them. He only mentioned that Jungkook had some work and had gone to his office. Sehun added that he "might" join them for lunch. That one doubtful word was enough to leave Taehyung hanging. Would he come? But how did it matter?

Taehyung tried explaining to himself that it was pointless for Jungkook to come. Jungkook had work—important work. It made more sense for him to be there than here doing nothing. Anyway, the shopping was for Soyeon and Sehun. Taehyung tried to divert his mind by calling Lilly and keeping track of the activities at the office.

One more day. The Manoban wedding was just a day away. Tomorrow was going to be a crazy day. Taehyung hoped everything fell into place and the event would be a success. He was grateful that his employees were efficient, and all that was needed was for him to instruct.

As they sat at the food court, Taehyung debated in his mind whether to call Jungkook or not. Would he join them for lunch? Should they wait? Or... had he already eaten? The others seemed to care less. It wasn’t a big deal if Jungkook came for lunch, came a little later, or didn’t come at all. But for Taehyung, it was the only thing that mattered.

Taehyung felt foolish for having so many hopes after everything that had happened. Maybe he was being too demanding, a selfish husband. Jungkook was a part of the world and had his own part to play. Taehyung... he was just a small part of Jungkook’s world.

Taehyung had lost his appetite.

Excusing himself to use the washroom, Taehyung got up. But the moment he turned, familiar arms wrapped around his waist.

"Hi!" Taehyung heard the excited whisper.

Immediately, a huge smile spread across his face. He came!

Taehyung became so lost looking at Jungkook that he barely registered what was happening. Only when he felt Jungkook doing something to his bag did he snap out of his daze.

"What are you doing, Jungkook?" Taehyung asked softly, looking down to see Jungkook zipping his bag.

"Nothing. Now, where are you going?" Jungkook asked, his hand still lingering on Taehyung's waist.

Taehyung blinked, suddenly realizing they were in the middle of a busy food court—and they were a little too close. He immediately placed his hand on Jungkook's chest, pushing him away slightly. Jungkook grinned, pulling back his hand.

He couldn’t help but get as close to Taehyung as possible. These days, he loved being near Taehyung—hearing his breaths, feeling his warmth.

"Why do you look at me like that?" Jungkook asked as Taehyung continued staring at him like he had spotted an intriguing piece of art at an exhibition.

"I was going to the washroom," Taehyung said, trying not to show the overwhelming happiness that was dancing in his eyes.

"Oh, wait. I’ll join you."

"What?" Taehyung whispered, his eyes widening slightly.

Jungkook chuckled.

"Dirty mind!" Jungkook whispered, walking past Taehyung to meet everyone. He then quickly rejoined Taehyung, walking beside him toward the washroom. His hand casually rested on Taehyung's waist as they began walking.

"Now tell me," Jungkook’s smooth voice fell softly into Taehyung's ears, "do I look so different today that you were staring at me without blinking?"

Taehyung hesitated at first, then answered softly, "I thought... you wouldn't come."

Jungkook looked at Taehyung, and his hand slipped away from Taehyung’s waist as he continued walking, while Taehyung stood still.

Taehyung turned back, concern lacing his voice. "What?"

Jungkook peered at him, then shook his head slightly.

"How’s the shopping going?" Jungkook tried to ask cheerfully, though his thoughts lingered on Taehyung’s words—He thought I wouldn’t come? After he had made a point to tell him that he'd be there for lunch?

As they walked past a shop, Jungkook suddenly pulled Taehyung into one of the showrooms. It was an exclusive, limited-edition store.

"See that? How is it?" Jungkook pointed.

Taehyung followed his gaze to a stunning maroon outfit. It had a tube top and a richly patterned, flowing pant-like bottom that fell gracefully to the ground. It looked beautiful.

"Jungkook, ahh... I don’t think Mumma will wear that. I understand she’s going—"

"Idiot, I was asking for you!" Jungkook chuckled, looking at Taehyung with amusement.

Taehyung grinned sheepishly.

"Oh!" He looked back at Jungkook and then at the dress again. "No, no. I won’t wear that anywhere. Besides, I have plenty of clothes already."

"You have the Manoban wedding!" Jungkook pointed out.

"That’s too grand to wear there. Anyway, I’m not the bride—I’m the event manager."

"Then how about I take you for a romantic dinner date? Would that give you a reason to wear it?" Jungkook asked, a smug smile playing on his lips as he leaned sideways, looking closely at Taehyung.

"Some other time, Jungkook. Let’s move. There’s so much to do!"

Jungkook rolled his eyes as Taehyung started dragging him out of the store. Midway, Taehyung’s eyes fell on some track pants. Oh! Soyeon was looking for something like that for herself. Taehyung quickly told Jungkook and moved toward the section.

"Typical husband. Now he isn’t getting late!" Jungkook muttered under his breath, glancing around the store.

Jungkook casually browsed through a few shirts while Taehyung was at the extreme end, checking out some pants. Suddenly, a loud farting sound echoed through the store.

Jungkook froze.

His eyes slowly lifted to meet those of the short man standing beside him.

The man’s eyes widened in embarrassment, and before Jungkook could say anything, the man disappeared in a flash.

But the sound—oh, that sound—was loud enough to turn heads.

Jungkook stood there, mortified.

People were looking at him.

They thought he did it!

Taehyung, standing a little distance away, glanced around—and then he saw Jungkook’s face.

Taehyung couldn’t hold it in. He burst into uncontrollable laughter. His body shook as he tried to stifle it, but it was no use.

Jungkook, narrowing his eyes at him, muttered under his breath, "I swear, Taehyung... don’t you dare..."

But Taehyung was already doubling over, laughing so hard that tears threatened to spill.

Jungkook huffed, crossing his arms with an annoyed pout.

"Go on. Laugh all you want," Jungkook mumbled, pretending to be offended.

"I—I’m sorry... I can’t... I just..." Taehyung gasped between fits of laughter, barely managing to speak.

Jungkook shook his head, but even he couldn’t stop the small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

This... this laughter—this was what he had missed the most.

Jungkook was in a fix. Embarrassed, he looked at Taehyung, then grabbed his hand and hurriedly left the store. Taehyung couldn’t stop laughing while Jungkook couldn’t stop cursing that man.

"Stupid man. Everyone thought that was me. Oh God! This is so embarrassing. Can you stop laughing?" Jungkook muttered, clearly irritated.

Taehyung covered his mouth, trying to stifle his laughter, but it was no use.

"What a sound, Jungkook!" Taehyung teased, his eyes twinkling with mischief.

Jungkook, still flustered, turned around to make sure none of the people who had witnessed the incident were nearby. "Shut up, Taehyung!" he said, almost laughing himself.

"Oh, oh—Cho cute!" Taehyung cooed, pulling Jungkook’s cheeks, his laughter still bubbling out.

Jungkook caught his hand, pulling it away from his cheeks.

"Okay, joke over. Stop laughing!" he said, his voice tinged with awkwardness.

Taehyung managed to stay silent for exactly two seconds before he began giggling again. "Their expressions were so priceless, Jungkook. The way they all looked at you... like you dropped a bomb. Boom!" Taehyung clutched his stomach, laughing uncontrollably.

Jungkook had had enough. He pulled Taehyung closer, their bodies colliding.

"Shhh..." Jungkook murmured, his voice low and playful. "Or I have better ways to make your mouth shut, and trust me, I’d love doing that... right here." His finger traced lightly over Taehyung’s lips, making Taehyung’s breath hitch.

Taehyung immediately tried pushing himself away.

"Jungkook... we’re out in public!" Taehyung whispered, his eyes darting around nervously.

Jungkook would have loved to tease him further, but at that moment, he was just enjoying Taehyung's carefree, playful spirit. Seeing Taehyung’s expression shift from laughing at Jungkook’s embarrassment to becoming the embarrassed one himself, Jungkook couldn’t help but smile.

"Washroom," Jungkook whispered, slipping his hand into Taehyung’s and leading him toward the side corridor.

Taehyung loved the way Jungkook’s hand fit perfectly in his. His heart swelled, and once again, he felt that familiar wave of emotion. He had missed this—missed him—so much.

As they turned the corner toward the washroom cubicle, Taehyung quickened his pace and slipped inside. Tears welled up in his eyes, and before they could spill, he quickly wiped them away. Why did this always happen? Every time they shared a few good moments, Taehyung grew emotional, scared that this happiness wouldn’t last.

Quickly touching up his makeup after using the washroom, Taehyung composed himself and stepped out.

Jungkook was waiting for him, leaning casually against the wall.

Taehyung forced a smile, trying his best to hide the heaviness in his heart.

For a moment, Jungkook simply stared at him. Then, without a word, he nodded softly and slipped his hand into Taehyung’s once again.

Taehyung’s eyes lowered to their intertwined hands as they began walking down the corridor.

And just like that, the warmth of Jungkook’s touch grounded him—reminding him that for now, at least, he was still here.

Taehyung became conscious of his surroundings only when he heard a few guys whistle. He looked up slightly, avoiding their direction, and continued walking. But Jungkook’s hold on his hand tightened. They were saying something, but Taehyung didn’t bother to understand. Jungkook stopped, making Taehyung look up at him.

God, Jungkook was so angry.

Taehyung tugged at his hand, making Jungkook look at him. Taehyung shook his head, silently asking him not to react, and pulled him forward to continue walking. Jungkook’s jaw clenched, and he tried to ignore them, but he lost his grip on his control when one of the men called him a loser. Jungkook turned, but Taehyung was quick to stop him, placing his hands on Jungkook's shirt.

“Jungkook, what they say doesn’t define you. They just want attention and a fight. You’re above that. Walk,” Taehyung whispered, holding his wrist and pulling him along. Taehyung was almost dragging him away. Once they were at a safe distance, he let go of Jungkook’s hand.

“They were bloody commenting on you and us. They—”

“It doesn’t matter.”

“This is what I get for being polite to people like that. How dare they even look at you like that? They called me a loser. How dare they! Stay right here.” Jungkook spoke, stepping away.

Taehyung pulled him back. “Jungkook, how does it matter what they call you? They’re clearly jobless and looking for entertainment by provoking a fight.”

“So you’ll simply put up with anything?” Jungkook snapped, his frustration evident.

Taehyung stared at him. “I’m simply not going to react the way they want me to. And as for them calling you whatever because you won’t pick a fight for your husband, it doesn’t matter to me. I know what you are to me. You don’t have to prove anything to them. I know what you are for me and what you can do for me.”

Taehyung’s voice was so gentle, his words sounding more like a confession. Jungkook almost forgot where he was and what had happened. All he could see, hear, and feel was Taehyung’s presence.

“Let’s go,” Taehyung said softly, turning away. One thing was clear—Taehyung still loved him the same. Even though it hurt him, Taehyung loved him. Jungkook loved him too—Taehyung saw it every time Jungkook looked at him. But what Jungkook didn’t realize was how deeply he had hurt Taehyung with whatever had happened in the past months.

This time, Taehyung didn’t hold his hand. He simply walked beside Jungkook. There was silence. A silence that killed Jungkook—because he wasn’t used to Taehyung’s silence.

Jungkook had to learn the language of Taehyung’s silence

If you like my work then please do support me on kofi, as it would motivate me to write and help me with my studies 🥺💚, thankyou!!! 💗  Kofi

Chapter Text

𝑴𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒂 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒓𝒆𝒓 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒊𝒏𝒄𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒍𝒆𝒇𝒕, 𝒔𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒐𝒔𝒕 𝒎𝒆𝒎𝒐𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒑𝒐𝒆𝒎𝒔 𝒊𝒏 𝒚𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒅 𝒑𝒂𝒈𝒆𝒔 𝒐𝒇 𝒃𝒐𝒐𝒌𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒎𝒑𝒕𝒚 𝒄𝒂𝒇𝒆𝒔 𝒉𝒐𝒑𝒆𝒍𝒆𝒔𝒔𝒍𝒚 𝒉𝒐𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒗𝒐𝒊𝒄𝒆,𝒓𝒖𝒏 𝒕𝒐𝒘𝒂𝒓𝒅𝒔 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒇𝒂𝒍𝒍 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒂𝒓𝒎𝒔 𝒂𝒈𝒂𝒊𝒏.

"Oh, here they are!" Soyeon said aloud as soon as she spotted them. "I thought you both forgot that we are here too!" She winked at Taehyung.

Taehyung gave a smile. He sat on the chair next to the one where his mother sat. Jungkook sat on the other side of his mother around the round table. Both simply kept talking in general with the others, even laughing.

"Taehyung, give me the coupon, I will collect the clothes from the store here. You go to the one downstairs," Soyeon said.

Taehyung nodded. The moment he opened his bag, his eyes went wide. Soyeon noticed it and was baffled. "What happened? What did you see? Is there..."

Jungkook coughed as he saw his mother extend her hand to his husband’s bag.

"Nothing!" Taehyung said, gulping, embarrassed. Now he knew what Jungkook had done when he had come. Jungkook had slipped a few packets of condoms into his bag.

"What do you mean? Why did you look shocked like you'd seen an insect or something in there..." Soyeon tried to see. Taehyung quickly took out the coupon, his phone, and zipped his bag.

"Oh, that—because I have two missed calls from the office!" Taehyung covered up. Jungkook smirked, taking the last sip of his juice.

"Oh God! Missed calls! I thought you saw something—never mind. We will meet at the parking."

Taehyung nodded, getting up. Thankfully, Soyeon didn't notice his cheeks, which he knew would be pink. From the corner of his eyes, Taehyung found Jungkook smirking with amusement. He shook his head and got up. At the same time, Jungkook got up.

"Jungkook—where are you going? Taehyung is not a kid. He knows the way," Soyeon remarked with teasing eyes.

"Mom, he's my husband, so what if I go with him? We can't have a couple time, huh?" Jungkook raised his eyebrow naughtily at his mother.

Taehyung turned to him, embarrassed, as others laughed. Taehyung quickly began walking away while Jungkook came behind him hurriedly.

Jungkook placed his hand on Taehyung's shoulder. "Like seriously, Jungkook. You put that—"

"So I should have asked Mom to put it in her purse?" Jungkook pressed his lips sarcastically.

Taehyung nudged him with his elbow. "Jungkook!"

"What!" He chuckled.

"Nothing!" Taehyung blushed, shaking his head. Jungkook and his mother were impossible people. Poor Sehun and himself, stuck between these twisted-minded people who well knew how to embarrass them.

Taehyung was fretting over everything. The Manoban's event was just a day ahead. The packing was almost done. His father had picked up his mother a while ago and she had left.

Soyeon and Sehun were to board the night flight to Amsterdam. It would roughly be a twenty-hour flight. Taehyung did not know how Soyeon would survive. She was checking whether she had packed everything. They had decided to drop them after dinner. Dinner was done, and Taehyung was just going through the last checklist.

Taehyung was wondering if he'd manage the entire mansion. If this had been when they were at the other home, it would have been still better. But here—this was a huge place. Taehyung was glad that their helper, Somi—whom he addressed as Aunty—was back from her village. He hadn't known that Somi used to work for the Jeons at the mansion. He had no clue Somi was such an old helper. But nevertheless, he was happy. With Somi Aunty, he'd be able to manage the mansion without Soyeon.

"Bye Dad, Mumma, enjoy!!" Taehyung smiled, seeing their excitement. He hugged Soyeon.

"You both enjoy too. I wouldn’t mind coming back to a pregnant you!" Soyeon whispered in Taehyung’s ear.

"Mumma!" Taehyung whispered back, giving her a rotten egg look. Soyeon laughed. Kissing Taehyung’s head, she whispered a "take care," giving his hand a warm squeeze.

"Jungkook, take care of Taehyung, and both of you don’t forget to put alarms at night!" Soyeon chuckled. Jungkook and Taehyung shared a sheepish smile. As soon as Soyeon and Sehun had walked away and entered the airport, Jungkook’s hand curled around Taehyung's shoulders, sensing him become emotional.

"Taehyung, they are going on a vacation, they’ll be back soon. Besides, you can sleep as much as you want. Mom won’t be there to pass comments or wake you up like she did today."

Taehyung frowned. "I will miss them." He laid his head on Jungkook's shoulder. His life had become so small. It only revolved around these few people he called family. He wasn’t liking the idea of going back to an empty kind of home. Last time when Jungkook had left, it was an empty room and that made him go nuts. This time it would be an empty home.

At least when Jungkook wasn’t around, there were Soyeon and Sehun. Taehyung had grown closer to them when Jungkook wasn’t there. He would miss them so much. Those crazy arguments over breakfast, the debates about what to make for lunch and dinner. Those banters about how much sweets Sehun ate and how many rounds Soyeon skipped walking. Those after-dinner times—when sometimes he gave them both a head massage and at other times Soyeon gave him one. He’d miss playing card games with them at night, watching old movies on Sundays. Taehyung would miss them so much.

Jungkook walked Taehyung to one of the benches by the bushes. Taehyung did not take his head off Jungkook's shoulder. He’d do it only when he was upset. Jungkook steadily rubbed his shoulder. "Taehyung, it's a part of life. Besides, they have only gone for a tour. Like we went for our honeymoon." Jungkook ended it in a whisper. Taehyung grinned. Jungkook was comparing Sehun and Soyeon’s tour to a honeymoon?

"I see a sexy smile!" Jungkook whispered in a playful voice. Taehyung shook his head, placing his hand on Jungkook's chest and looking at the people bidding farewell to each other. Saying goodbye was so hard. His lips straightened again. They sat in silence for some time. They were waiting for Sehun's call. Once the two would make it to the boarding hall, they’d leave. Jungkook slowly slipped his fingers between Taehyung's, entangling their hands.

"Taehyung."

"Hmm.."

"I am here. Always with you."

Taehyung smiled a little. He was trying hard not to be mad at him for what happened in the past and just enjoy the moment with him. But it was hard. At times such as this, he wanted to snap back at Jungkook and give a sarcastic reply. Yes, he was hurt. And every time he was reminded of it, he felt the pain. But showing Jungkook his scars was giving him pain. Taehyung loved Jungkook a lot, too much to give him pain. A part of him felt guilty also. At times he felt he was so wrong, being unforgiving for something Jungkook had done for everyone's betterment.

Taehyung pulled himself away from Jungkook when he heard Jungkook's phone ring. Soon after, they drove back home. Both silent during the drive while soft romantic numbers played on the radio.

They were greeted by Somi; she hadn't slept. Taehyung asked her if she'd locked up the place and packed the kitchen. She nodded. Wishing them a goodnight, Somi made her way to her quarters.

Taehyung lay on the bed. It had been a long day, and he knew the next would be longer.

Memories of last night haunted him. He hated when Jungkook went away from him. Unconsciously, Taehyung shifted closer to him. Jungkook shifted closer in response and pulled the duvet over them. Taehyung rested his head on Jungkook's chest and whispered a good night.

Jungkook smiled, kissing his forehead, "Good night!"

Taehyung immediately fell asleep in his arms, while Jungkook remained awake, thinking about Taehyung. Jungkook was now, more than ever, scared to bring out what had gone so wrong in their relationship. He knew sooner or later he had to talk it out. So, the faster, the better. He now waited for Taehyung to get free from the Manoban's wedding.

---

The next morning, Taehyung came out of the washroom and hurried downstairs. Jungkook wasn't in the room when he woke up. When Taehyung reached the kitchen, he saw Jungkook cooking while chatting with Somi Aunty. Taehyung couldn't stop that stupid smile from appearing on his face. While the older woman was cooking lunch, Jungkook was frying eggs. With that apron around, Jungkook looked yummy enough—who’d even look at what he was cooking?

As though almost knowingly, Jungkook looked up. Taehyung looked down immediately. Did Jungkook know that Taehyung was almost close to checking him out? Taehyung tucked his hair behind his ears and looked up once again. Great! Jungkook was staring at him. That only meant he knew?

Taehyung greeted the older woman and then him.

"Sir, your breakfast is almost ready. Here, taste and tell me how it is!" Jungkook took a small piece on a fork and extended it to Taehyung's mouth. Slightly embarrassed that there was also another person in the room, Taehyung hesitantly ate it.

"Nice."

"That's it?" Jungkook asked, disappointed. Taehyung shrugged, taking an apple to cut.

"See, Aunty, that's all I get for so much hard work," Jungkook said, pouting while looking at Taehyung from the corner of his eyes.

The lady laughed. "Jungkook, son, your hard work will burn if you don't put down the flame."

"Oh!" He quickly concentrated on the scrambled eggs in the pan. Taehyung grinned at his stupidity.

As soon as the elder lady walked out, Jungkook was near Taehyung. He turned Taehyung and caged him between the platform and himself. Taehyung looked pretty, dressed in a simple greenish-blue satin shirt. His hair, as usual, had natural waves.

"Just nice, huh?" Jungkook whispered huskily, breathing in Taehyung's fresh vanilla scent. Taehyung stared at him. His stomach was reduced to a puddle with bubbles everywhere. Jungkook was so close. Jungkook's eyes looked at him with so much passion that they tugged at his heart.

"No reward?" Jungkook asked playfully, leaning towards him.

"Jungkook, Aunty will see. Move."

"Reward?" Jungkook asked again, further leaning. Taehyung was now tempted. He wanted to anyway give what Jungkook was asking for, ever since he had laid eyes on Jungkook when he walked into the kitchen. Taehyung pressed his lips against Jungkook's cheek.

 "It's yummy, but not as good as I make it!"

"Hmmmm… but that’s it for a reward?" Jungkook bent his head toward Taehyung's shoulder.

Taehyung quickly raised the knife in his hand, moving it toward him. "Jungkook. Away. Now. Otherwise…" Taehyung narrowed his eyes at him.

"Otherwise?" Jungkook cocked up an eyebrow playfully. Then, smirking, he rubbed his cheek against the knife. Taehyung gaped at him, his eyes twinkling with affection. Taehyung wondered how Jungkook managed to make him fall for him every time. Jungkook was sexy, cute, emotional, sweet—and the stupidest man breathing on the planet. Taehyung felt he could never stop loving him. No matter what Jungkook did. No matter how many times Jungkook hurt him. No matter how much he feared losing him. He couldn't stop loving him. Never.

"Now I’ll have to wash the knife!" Taehyung stated blandly. Jungkook gave him a baffled look. He was being as sexy as he could, and Taehyung was worried about the bacteria his skin had left on the knife?

"Ahh… mood spoiler!" Jungkook complained, moving away to plate his scrambled eggs. He put it all on one huge plate. Taehyung stared at him. Wasn't he going to eat? Wasn’t that too much on the plate for a single human?

"Come!" Jungkook said. Taehyung quickly picked up the plate in his hand before Jungkook could almost pull him out.

Jungkook made him sit and placed the plate between them. Taehyung smiled. There were these little things about him that made him smile without reason. At times, Taehyung felt so stupid for smiling at nothings. Even Jungkook’s smallest gestures, at times, left the widest upward curve on his face. Maybe that’s why they called love a madness.

Taehyung happily ate as Jungkook fed him. Jungkook smiled, alternating between taking bites and speaking about how he’d tasted different kinds of scrambled eggs in the US.

Only toward the last bite did Taehyung take the fork and feed him. Jungkook looked at him. He had been waiting. He quickly got up, excusing himself for a wash, and walked away. Tears made their way to his eyes. He didn’t want Taehyung to see them. Taehyung behaved so differently now, as though he was holding himself back. Not allowing himself to be himself around him. It did hurt. He was trying to keep things light between them. He knew Taehyung had professional responsibilities, and he respected that. Once the Manoban event was over, he’d talk it out. Just a day more. Until then, he’d just be lighthearted around Taehyung and not drag him back to the emotional mess they had left midway the other night.

"Taehyung, come!" Jungkook said as Taehyung was instructing the elderly caretaker.

"Where?" Taehyung asked, confused.

"I’ll drop you."

"You don’t have to, Jungkook. It’s pointless. You have to go in the opposite direction. You’ll be late."

"I want to," Jungkook said softly. Taehyung nodded and sighed after he had turned. Why was Jungkook making it hard? Taehyung didn’t want to depend on him for small things again.

The drive was spent in silence. Jungkook kept inviting conversation, but Taehyung simply cut it short with nods and occasional yes and no. Soon, Jungkook understood Taehyung wanted silence. He simply let the radio play music.

Jungkook halted the car before the building where he once worked. He was proud to see Taehyung run it more efficiently than he ever did. Jungkook was never the management person. He rather preferred drawing contracts and overlooking the functioning as an administrator.

Taehyung turned to look at him. "Thank you."

"You don't have to." Jungkook smiled at him.

Taehyung stared at him. The tension was unavoidable. Taehyung's eyes rested on Jungkook's lips. God! As if the emotional tension between them wasn't enough. Taehyung simply kissed Jungkook's cheek and pulled back.

Jungkook loved the way Taehyung looked at him—that look of a husband who wanted his partner. His hold on the steering wheel got tighter when Taehyung bent forward towards him. Jungkook's husband had no clue what an unintentional turn-on he was. But Jungkook was left disappointed when Taehyung kissed his cheek. No. Not again. Before Taehyung could turn to leave, Jungkook grabbed his arm, pulling him back, and smashed his lips on Taehyung's, kissing him with need. Taehyung was quick to respond, his hands finding their way to Jungkook's face, Jungkook's fingers grazing Taehyung's neck.

They broke apart, breathless. Taehyung turned crimson, discerning the desperation he was kissing Jungkook with. In a minute of silence, their gazes dissolved into each other's. Slowly, this time around, they locked their lips, kissing each other softly. Their tongues performed their own kind of waltz. In the fullness of time, they pulled apart. Jungkook sat back in his seat while Taehyung blushed, breathing heavily.

"Bye!"

"Have a nice day. Have lunch on time!" Jungkook grinned, running his tongue over his lips as though to not miss out on the remains.

Taehyung nodded. "You too!" His soft voice left Jungkook with hope.

The day was somewhat hectic for Taehyung. He was almost all over the office, checking everyone's work and making sure things were in place. Eunwoo and Lilly were dedicated people; they'd seen to most of the things.

It was close to lunchtime. Taehyung sat going through the detailed contract with the designer. Eunwoo pushed open the door slightly, asking for permission. Taehyung smiled, looking up at him.

"Not having lunch yet?" Eunwoo inquired as he walked in and sat on the chair opposite Taehyung's. Eunwoo was always more like a friend than an employee.

Taehyung smiled. "Last file."

"Umm—there was a small problem, but don't worry, it's taken care of," Eunwoo added quickly.

"What?" Taehyung looked up immediately, trying to read his face.

"The KK Photography Studios demanded more money. They had apparently done a lot of work on the pre-wedding shoot. They demanded double for shooting the wedding."

"What! How can they! We had it all clear...!" A frown etched itself on Taehyung's face.

"Like I said, worry not. I've got Park Studios on it. Now, if you'd take care of yourself and have lunch, that would be great! Oh—yes, Lilly has gone down to the church, so she asked me to tell you she wouldn't be able to make it by lunch."

"Okay." Taehyung glanced back at the file in hand. Eunwoo sighed, taking the file from Taehyung's hand.

"You eat first."

"Eunwoo—"

"No. Eat. You've been running around like crazy since morning. Seeming nothing short of a workaholic. That's a terrible vibe for employees to get—a workaholic boss!"

Taehyung grinned.

"I just want everything to run smoothly."

"It will," Eunwoo reassured with a smile.

"You—had lunch?" Taehyung asked in goodwill.

"Ahh—I will, once I'm sure you've eaten. While you eat, I'd brief you on what happened at the meeting yesterday. By the way, how was your family outing yesterday?"

"Lovely." Taehyung smiled and then controlled his laughter, remembering what happened at the mall.

"Hmm, it's nice to see you smile genuinely rather than look depressed."

Taehyung looked up and met his gaze.

"Thank you, for—"

"Well. Sir, friendship is a two-way street. Skip the thank-yous. I'd prefer leaves, Boss!" Eunwoo winked.

Taehyung laughed. "Oh—no. Not happening. Your holiday equals double work for me."

"Same pinch. So you owe me one for yesterday."

"Mr. Eunwoo, the details of the meeting, please?"

"Typical boss." Eunwoo remarked while opening the diary, as Taehyung walked over to the microwave and heated the lunch he had brought from home.

Jungkook was reading the monthly report of the Seoul hotel, but his mind was somewhere else. It was already well past lunchtime. His eyes kept drifting to his phone. He hoped Taehyung would at least text him, asking whether he had eaten. Eventually, giving up, he silently asked the peon to get him lunch. Perhaps Taehyung was very busy with the preparations and everything. Jungkook knew how hectic the day before an event could be at the office. He smiled—Taehyung was so much better than him at it. The company’s profits and the feedback from clients showed how efficient Taehyung was. Jungkook was so proud of him.

After lunch, Jungkook finally decided to make the call. He called Taehyung twice, but it went unanswered. Taehyung never used to ignore his calls—at least not until a few months back. But whatever it was, Taehyung always texted back, saying he was busy or whatever the scene was, or made something up.

Jungkook grew restless. Taehyung was on his mind every minute. Ever since he had come back, he couldn't help but occupy himself with anything related to Taehyung—or Taehyung himself! Not that it wasn’t like this when he was away. He thought at least after coming back, his restless mind would have peace—but on the contrary, now he knew what real restlessness felt like!

Jungkook called the office and asked for his call to be transferred to Taehyung’s office.

“Hello,” Taehyung’s straight voice fell into his ears, and he sighed in relief.

“Taehyung—where’s your phone?”

The receiver almost slipped from Taehyung’s hand. He never expected Jungkook’s call on the office phone.

“Jungkook!” His voice gave away his surprise. “My—m—phone—” Taehyung looked around; his table was a mess. He finally found his phone.

“Oh, it’s here—um—oo—sorry, I didn’t see the calls and messages.”

“That’s okay,” Jungkook said, nodding his head.

“You had lunch?”

“Yes. You?” Taehyung smiled at his concern.

“Yeah, I just did.”

An awkward silence followed.

“Okay then, see you. Oh yes, what time do I pick you up?” Jungkook didn’t want to pry, but hell, he wanted to be there for Taehyung.

“You don’t have to, Jungkook. I’ll take a cab. You’ll be busy and then tired. I don’t know what time I’ll be free. Need to check on a few things. I’ll meet you at home.” Taehyung toyed with the file’s edge as he spoke.

“Alright. Love you.” Jungkook cut the call.

A serious expression loomed on his face. He almost threw the phone on his table. After a minute of silence, he picked it back up. Angrily, he took his coat off the chair and stormed off to the conference hall. Why was Taehyung being so stubborn? Taehyung didn’t want Jungkook to pick him up? Since when?

---

It was close to nine at night. Jungkook was upset. He didn’t want to call Taehyung and disturb him. He knew how crazy things would be. But he couldn’t stop fretting. Taehyung had sent a message in the evening saying he was running late.

Half an hour ago, Taehyung had said he was on the way. Jungkook knew how bad the traffic could get. He had finished making a few business calls and wrapped up other work. Jungkook had also taken a nice long shower and changed into a fresh T-shirt and tracks. He was helping the caretaker set the table. His eyes lit up when the bell rang. Taehyung entered, looking tired, and greeted the elderly woman who opened the door for him.

Taehyung’s eyes met his. “Hi!” A spontaneous smile made its way to Taehyung’s face. Only Jungkook could do that.

“Hey!” Jungkook walked over to his side and gave him a hug. Taehyung could still manage to look pretty with his hair tied back in a bandanna, while some of his unruly locks dangled close to his cheek. Jungkook pressed a quick kiss on Taehyung’s temple.

“Freshen up. Dinner is ready.”

Taehyung’s eyes shone—this warmth. Taehyung never wanted to miss it again.

Seeing Taehyung tired, Jungkook asked the caretaker to clear the table he had set up with the new cutlery and candles. The older lady looked at him, baffled. He then carried their dinner to the room. The older woman smiled—she had known Jungkook ever since he was a small boy. Taehyung sure had subdued his ego and stubbornness.

Taehyung was surprised to find him with dinner in the room. He was already so sleepy. Jungkook pulled him to sit on the bed while Taehyung kept watching him, a fluttering feeling in his heart.

Taehyung sat cross-legged with his back against the bedrest. His mouth was already watering at the sight of his favorite pasta on the plate. Perfect dinner. He took a fork and dunked it into the plate.

“Hmm… this is the best!” Taehyung exclaimed, chewing.

Jungkook’s lips curled up and his eyes squeezed in delight—that smile you have when you see your whole world happy. Taehyung’s phone rang. He picked up the call, pointing at Jungkook to eat.

Jungkook began eating while Taehyung spoke to Lisa, the bride. Taehyung was amazing at giving moral support. Jungkook listened, amused, as Taehyung calmly explained to Lisa how to calm herself, even quoting examples from his own experience. Jungkook couldn’t help but grin at what he heard. Taehyung slept with his parents the day before the wedding? Jungkook didn’t know that little detail.

“Lisa, just inhale and feel whatever it is today. Trust me, the new chapter will be just as beautiful as the next. You need to relax. You trust Joseph, right? Then all you have to do is feel the best moments of your life. I know it feels like your world is going to flip—there will be duties, expectations, new relationships, new roles you’ll have to play. But remember, he will be with you, by your side, at every step. That’s enough. Now, go to bed, okay? And have faith that the best day of your life is on its way.”

“I feel better already. I guess I’ll call you tomorrow night as well!” Lisa chuckled, though her low voice gave away how unsure she was.

Taehyung laughed. “The first night isn’t as nerve-racking as it’s generally described.”

The moment Taehyung said that, Jungkook looked up at him, and they locked eyes. Shyly breaking the eye contact, Taehyung quickly ended the conversation.

“Hmm, tell me about it!” Jungkook winked, extending the fork to Taehyung’s mouth.

“It’s a friend’s talk, you know!” Taehyung said, taking the bite. He loved it when Jungkook fed him.

“Oh, come on. I was there the first night. So, your first night wasn’t nerve-racking? As far as I remember, you were so anxious that you wore your nightdress inside out.” A smug smile played on his lips.

“No… that was because I was—ah—tired.”

“So you’re trying to imply you weren’t nervous?” Jungkook asked, his interest growing, as he fed the last bite to Taehyung.

“Why would I be?” Taehyung asked, savoring the last bite.

“Why not?” Jungkook asked, placing the fork down. “Do you want some more?”

“No. I’m full to here!” Taehyung said animatedly, placing his hand on his neck.

Jungkook chuckled. “Tell me, why not?”

“Because I was comfortable with you.”

Jungkook’s eyebrow arched, impressed. “Okay, but still—you were nervous.”

“I wasn’t!” Taehyung challenged him.

Jungkook leaned closer. “You were. Very.”

Taehyung blushed slightly. “I wasn’t. We had kissed before, so why would I be nervous?”

“Taehyung, a kiss is one thing. Sex is another. You know the difference now. I can bet you were nervous. You thought I’d probably pounce on you in bed.”

“What! No.” Taehyung said, pushing his shoulder slightly. The inches between them had begun to get heavy with tension.

“I knew you were—understanding,” Taehyung said slowly.

“You always understood me better than I did.” Taehyung’s heart grew heavier.

“Why does he not understand now?”

Jungkook blinked at Taehyung. He knew he was getting emotional—he could feel it in his words. Taehyung slowly moved his face closer to Jungkook’s. He gently pressed his lips against Jungkook’s, giving him a long peck on the lips.

“Taehyung—” Jungkook began. He couldn’t wait any longer to resolve this complex feeling between them—this thing that kept them in so much pain.

“Jungkook, I’m sleepy,” Taehyung said quickly. He didn’t want to emotionally torture himself when he was already so physically drained.

“Okay,” Jungkook said, just as fast, putting the plates aside and getting up.

“Good night!” he added, walking out to keep the plates.

“Jungkook—” He turned as Taehyung called out to him.

“Thank you. And… you’re coming tomorrow, right?” The Manobans had obviously invited the Jeons.

“Yes. But I’m not sure if my husband will accompany me. He’s got some work,” Jungkook replied, a grin appearing on his face.

“Are you asking your husband whether he’ll be by your side tomorrow?” Taehyung smiled, leaning forward and placing his chin on the pillow, looking at Jungkook lovingly.

“Maybe.” Jungkook looked at Taehyung quizzically.

“Then it’s a yes!”

There it was—that charming smile back on Jungkook’s handsome face.

---

Jungkook woke up to an empty bed beside him. He saw Taehyung rushing around the room, already dressed for the day.

Taehyung noticed him stirring and walked over to his side. Unable to resist the temptation, he kissed Jungkook’s forehead, running a hand delicately through his hair.

“Good morning.”

Jungkook smiled up at him. “Good morning.”

“I’m leaving. Have breakfast before you go. And don’t forget to be there on time.”

“Yes, boss.” Jungkook pulled Taehyung’s face closer, his hand cradling the back of his head. He kissed his cheek, and Taehyung gazed at him fondly.

Hurriedly, Taehyung walked out, a shy smile on his face. His fingers reached up to touch the cheek where Jungkook had placed that wet kiss. Taehyung sighed.

Why wasn’t there an erase option for feelings?

He wanted to delete the ones that felt like weeds in the perfect garden of their love.

---

“Everything set? Okay. Twenty more minutes. The bride, groom, and his family are in the church, right? Perfect. Let me know if there’s any problem,” Taehyung said, ending the call as he walked to the parking area.

“Can I steal my husband away for some time?”

A very familiar voice made Taehyung freeze in his tracks and turn. A smile slowly spread across his face.

The world stopped.

There he stood—dressed in a black tuxedo, his physique flawless. The way the coat hugged his toned body, the piercings, the tattoos—Jungkook was the epitome of perfection. How does he even manage to look like that?

As Jungkook walked closer, Taehyung’s heart did somersaults.

The black tie snug against his collar. One hand in his pocket. Taehyung’s eyes slowly traveled up—over that sharp jawline, those lips he ached to kiss. Finally, his gaze settled on Jungkook’s eyes—those mysterious orbs, sometimes brown, sometimes a dazzling hazel. Today, they looked like the perfect shade of hazelnut brown.

Jungkook snapped his fingers in front of Taehyung’s eyes. “Like what you see?”

There was softness in his voice, and his smile was teasing.

“Hmm?” Taehyung blinked. He hadn’t even heard what Jungkook said—he was too busy staring at the way his lips moved.

“I’ll take that as a yes,” Jungkook chuckled.

“Let’s go,” Taehyung said quickly, a bit flustered that Jungkook had caught him staring.

“Not like this.” Jungkook held Taehyung’s hand and pulled him back.

“What?”

“Walk quickly!” Jungkook said, tugging his hand and leading him outside the church gates and onto the pavement.

“The wedding is in the church,” Taehyung reminded him, confused.

“I know.” Jungkook smiled.

“Can you—” Taehyung started but was cut off when Jungkook stopped and pointed to the entrance of a five-star hotel.

“You’re going to be a guest for the next few minutes, not the event planner. You need a change.”

Taehyung looked down at his simple shirt and jeans. In the rush, he’d completely forgotten to pack a nice outfit for the wedding. There had just been too much to do, too many things on his mind.

He entered the room while Jungkook closed the door behind them. His eyes fell on three outfits neatly spread out on the bed.

“Look, I know. You said you didn’t want to look all decked up. So, I picked out the simplest outfits that would fit the occasion. Choose one and be quick.”

Taehyung smiled at Jungkook’s thoughtfulness and quickly picked a shirt and black pants with rhinestones, leaving out the ruffled black shirt with the cut and body-hugging suit. The shirt was white, with silver chains hanging on the shoulders and rhinestones near the collar. It was one of his favorite shirts—Jungkook had gifted it to him on their first Christmas.

Jungkook was going through his emails, waiting for his husband to get ready. The moment the door clicked, he looked up. To his surprise, Taehyung came out wearing the white bathrobe. Jungkook blinked, baffled, waiting for an explanation.

“Jungkook...” Taehyung bit his lower lip anxiously, a brow cocked.

“I—I forgot to carry a sanitary napkin, and I’m on it!” Taehyung said sheepishly. (Yes, this is an Mpreg book, so of course, he has periods.)

Jungkook sighed, looking up. Taehyung was always very particular about having his things when he needed them. “It must be in the bathroom kit. Did you check?”

Jungkook got up and walked to the drawers. “Why would they put a sanitary napkin here?”

“Because they do. I mean, our hotels do. I guess,” Jungkook added the last part uncertainly.

“Whatever. Get me one now,” Taehyung said, folding his arms.

“Excuse me?” Jungkook exclaimed, cocking up a brow. Did Taehyung just order him?

“Jungkook... fast. I need to be back at the venue.”

“Fine!” Jungkook said immediately, leaving the room and shutting the door behind him. Taehyung could get crazy, annoying, and stubborn on these days. Luckily, there was a medical shop right next to the hotel.

Jungkook returned to find Taehyung on the phone. Taehyung immediately ended the call, looking at him. Jungkook threw the packet over, and Taehyung caught it with ease.

“Fast!” Taehyung said.

Taehyung narrowed his eyes. “What took you so long to come?”

“I was manufacturing them,” Jungkook rolled his eyes sarcastically.

“Thank you, Padman!” Taehyung shouted, entering the bathroom.

Jungkook chuckled, shaking his head. “Crazy days of the month!”

When Taehyung finally emerged from the bathroom, Jungkook handed him a chocolate bar. Taehyung’s eyes twinkled.

“Thanks!” Taehyung snatched it from him. Sometimes, he could be like a ten-year-old.

Hurriedly, they headed back to the church, surprisingly almost on time. Jungkook was making it for the center door when Taehyung pulled him back.

“You aren’t the bride. This way.” Taehyung tugged him toward the side door.

Jungkook mentally laughed at his comment. Extending his elbow outward, he looked at Taehyung, who slid his arm through his, locking it.

Taehyung stared at him, and Jungkook took his napkin, extending it toward Taehyung. Taehyung looked at his fingers sheepishly, quickly taking it. He wiped his fingers, handing the napkin back to Jungkook. They didn’t always need words—sometimes the simplest gestures said everything.

Jungkook walked into the church with Taehyung by his side. Taehyung’s eyes caught Eunwoo, who was giving him an impressed look. Taehyung responded with a nonchalant look of his own, flipping his hair, making Eunwoo chuckle.

Taehyung sat beside his husband, their arms staying locked together.

Taehyung smiled at Lisa; she was looking pretty in her white gown. It was a love marriage. She simply kept looking everywhere, hoping everything went well until the end. The lunch was in the lawn, and Eunwoo was taking care of it.

As the bride and groom began saying their vows, Taehyung felt Jungkook's fingers slip into his. Looking down at their hands, he slowly raised his gaze to look up at him.

"....to be my husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part, according to God's holy law, in the presence of God I make this vow."

Their gazes locked and stayed like that until the recital of the vows had concluded. Only when the applause rang through the hallway did they break out of their stance. Taehyung smiled, looking around, his heart heavy with emotion. Taehyung slipped his hand from Jungkook's and walked past him to check on the things. Jungkook sat back thoughtfully.

---

Taehyung felt much lighter by the evening. His two-hour sleep in the late afternoon had magically released the tiredness. Taehyung had been mad at Jungkook for not waking him up, but later, he was okay when Somi made him the best ginger tea.

But now, as Taehyung stood with his eyes covered by Jungkook's hands, he was getting impatient. Jungkook had said there was a party they had to attend and Taehyung had to dress up in his favorite outfit. Only when they got to the Jeon Hotel did Taehyung realize Jungkook was up to something else. Jungkook asked him to be patient as he walked him out of the lift, covering Taehyung's eyes.

"Jungkook..."

"Almost there. Now!" Jungkook pulled his hand away, and like the other hand, it rested on Taehyung's waist as he stood close behind Taehyung. Taehyung slowly opened his eyes. Jungkook's proximity was driving him crazy.

Ever since the morning, Taehyung had been craving to kiss him and make love. Taehyung blamed his hormones, but the truth was, he had felt that way every freaking day after Jungkook's arrival. Maybe the one year of being deprived of his rights made him desperate.

Taehyung's eyes widened as he saw a picture of them, and below it, written in a beautiful font:

"Happy Marriage Anniversary"

Taehyung blinked. Was he missing something? No.

"Jungkook, our anniversary..."

"I know, of course. It was almost a month ago. But we can celebrate now," Jungkook said, wrapping his hands around Taehyung, his palms reaching Taehyung's abdomen as he gave him a back hug. Taehyung parted his lips to say something and then pressed them close again.

"I am sorry, Taehyung, for not being here that day. But like you said, we don't need a date on a calendar to celebrate."

Taehyung bit his lip, keeping his face with a smile. It was an ironic smile, but when Jungkook turned Taehyung to face him, his smile fell. "Taehyung—?"

Taehyung closed his eyes, telling himself to stay calm. He bit his tongue to stop himself from shouting. What did Jungkook think of him? Why was everything the way he wanted it to be? What was he trying to prove by doing all this?

"Jungkook." Taehyung pressed his lips together, inhaling deeply.

"Let's go home."

"What—?" Jungkook asked, getting irritated.

"I don't want this... please, let's go home."

"I don't understand, Taehyung. You—"

"Yes, you don't." Taehyung raised his voice, looking at him. "You. Don't. Understand," he spat.

"Then explain." Jungkook said, his eyes fixed on Taehyung's. Taehyung could see the anger Jungkook was holding back.

"No point. There's bloody no point. When I explain, I'm called immature, impractical, and whatever..." Taehyung said in one breath. Taehyung raised his hands in the air and vigorously shook his head. Covering his face, he sat on the chair. Taehyung had never spoken to Jungkook like this before, never shouted at him until the night a few days back.

Jungkook was staring at Taehyung like he'd seen someone he never knew. Taehyung hated it.

Jungkook pulled the chair and dragged it near the one Taehyung was sitting on. The beautifully set table was forgotten. The fairy lights on the trees no longer seemed romantic. The perfect romantic dinner had been sabotaged by the emotional outburst.

Jungkook held Taehyung's hand. "Tell me. I’m listening. Finish this, Taehyung. I’m tired."

Taehyung sharply turned to look at him.

"You’re tired? I’m not enjoying this, Jungkook. Hell, I never wanted this. Anyway, who am I to decide? You decide, right?"

Jungkook stared back at Taehyung. Jungkook couldn't tolerate anyone shouting at him. He was silently listening to Taehyung. He needed to deal with it patiently. Taehyung was the most precious part of him. Jungkook couldn’t be reckless.

Jungkook took a deep breath, almost delicately extending his hand to touch Taehyung's face. Taehyung pushed it away, annoyed. Jungkook looked down, fisting his fingers. Gulping hard, he gently held Taehyung's hands and began,

"I’m sorry, Taehyung. I—I didn’t exactly mean it that day. I’ve apologized so many times before. Look, Taehyung, in life we need to be practical. We can’t—"

"Not again. Please. Not again!" Taehyung got up, pulling his hand back. Tears were streaming down his cheeks.

Jungkook’s tolerance faded. He took quick steps toward Taehyung and was almost going to hold his hand when he saw the waiters staring at them from the glass door. Sensing his gaze, they immediately dispersed.

"I want to go home!" Taehyung said, clearing the tears from his face.

"Fine!" Jungkook stepped back, his voice clipped and his jaw muscles tensed.

Jungkook stormed to the door and stopped. Not looking back, he waited for Taehyung. Biting his lip, Taehyung held back his tears. Steadily, he walked toward the door. Jungkook held the door open for him. Taehyung walked out, and Jungkook followed him, neither sparing a single glance at the other.

Jungkook got rid of his coat and rolled up his sleeves before settling into the driver's seat. Taehyung sat, turning slightly to the door. Angrily, Jungkook gripped the steering wheel. Perhaps the drive would cool him down. He didn’t want to fight. He hated the idea of heated arguments in their relationship. He’d do anything to avoid it.

Taehyung threw his wallet on the bed and sat at the edge, covering his face. Taehyung had left quickly while Jungkook was answering a call. Taehyung was fearful of the outcome of this. Jungkook was his world. He had suffered badly when Jungkook left him and went so far away. Taehyung was suffering now. Taehyung didn’t know what turn his life was on, but it scared him. The pain was worse because Taehyung still loved him despite everything. But it was hard to go back to what they had been, especially after Taehyung had seen his interview that evening.

Taehyung heard the door click shut, and his heart almost stopped momentarily. He looked up to see Jungkook angrily walking across the room. He pulled the stool from the dressing table and sat right opposite to Taehyung. Jungkook leaned forward, his elbows on his knees and the fingertips of both hands joined.

Taehyung did not look up. He had no courage to. He couldn’t fight him. He did not want to. Silence filled both space and time. With a sigh of finality, Jungkook went on his knees before Taehyung and held his hand, gazing up at him.

"Taehyung," Jungkook called softly.

"Please. No." Taehyung looked away, sitting up straight, trying to pull his hands away from Jungkook’s. Tears rolled down his cheeks once again.

"Damn it! If you don’t talk, if you don’t see me, if we don’t clear it up, if you don’t tell me, how will I fix it? We can’t fix it," Jungkook’s voice revealed how frustrated he was.

"I need to change," Taehyung put up a quick excuse.

"Fine." He pulled away from Taehyung, giving him room.

Taehyung quickly took his clothes and disappeared from the room. Jungkook covered his face with his palms in exasperation. He was tense. He never thought a day like this would ever come in their lives.

Taehyung’s dam broke. He switched on the shower and cried. He felt miserable. He was used to feeling that way. This wasn’t new to him; he had cried so many nights missing Jungkook’s warmth and his presence. Taehyung took longer in the shower. He wasn’t ready for what was to come. He’d perhaps never be ready for it. He had a gut feeling it would land them in an even worse situation. But they were already suffering. What could be worse than this?

Taehyung stepped out, dressed in black shorts and a t-shirt. He looked around. Jungkook didn’t seem to be there. Sighing, he went downstairs. Somi smiled at him. Taehyung didn’t have the heart or energy to return it.

"Dinner is ready," the woman said. Jungkook had texted her a while ago, asking her to prepare something for dinner as there was a change in plans. Taehyung saw him sitting at the dining table.

Jungkook's expression made him anxious. It said he was pissed, and he meant business. The worst part was, it was directed at him. Taehyung had seen that look many times. Jungkook was easily angered, but never at him. Taehyung silently sat beside him. The older woman also joined them. In silence, the trio ate, and the woman quickly sensed the tension between the couple.

Taehyung walked away immediately after finishing his dinner. Jungkook sat, chewing thoughtfully. He had to keep his calm. As a matter of fact, he knew his anger was bad. Biting his tongue, he tried to control his frustration. This had to end. He got up, wishing the woman a good night.

Jungkook entered the room to find Taehyung sitting on the bed, watching Tom and Jerry. He shut the door and then switched off the TV.

"I was watching."

"We need to talk."

"Everything doesn't go according to your wishes," Taehyung snapped back, switching on the television. Jungkook glared at him, then switched off the main power supply and pulled out the plug.

Taehyung turned away and grabbed his phone, anger written all over his face. Jungkook strode to his side of the bed and sat before him.

"Taehyung, stop being stubborn and—"

"Why is it only you have the right to be stubborn?" Taehyung glared at him and then looked back at the screen.

Jungkook lost his patience. He grabbed the phone from Taehyung's hand and slammed it against the bed cover beside him.

"I'm trying to fix things."

"Fix what? Isn't everything perfect? Give me my phone."

Jungkook's eyes shot daggers at Taehyung. Taehyung was getting on his nerves. Taehyung had never been so impractical and mad at him.

Jungkook scooted closer to Taehyung, staring intently at him. An intense eye lock followed. He finally gave up.

"Taehyung, please. Don't do this to us."

Taehyung looked at him painfully. "This hurts, doesn't it? What was that—what you did to us? You were no one to snatch what's between us. It was ours." Taehyung teared up.

"Taehyung, why don't you understand—"

"I—I don't understand? Really, Jungkook? I have been—" Taehyung pressed his lips together. He didn't want to cry. He moved closer to Jungkook, grabbing his collar.

"I am tired, Jungkook. I am tired of this phrase..." Taehyung extended his hand and grabbed his phone back from the bed. Scrolling through it, he opened the list of his messages and turned the screen to him.

"Every message, Jungkook... One year, and all you said is..." Taehyung turned the screen to himself, reading from it.

"Thanks for understanding."

"Thank you for being the most understanding husband."

He scrolled frantically, reading out—

"I am so glad you understand."

He scrolled. "And then… after that day…

‘Taehyung, please understand.’

‘I hope you understand.’

‘I hope you understand.’

‘Please understand.’

‘I know you'd understand.’"

Taehyung went on and on, then threw his phone beside him. Looking at Jungkook with pain, he asked,

"Do you understand me? No. You don't." He sobbed.

Jungkook was left numb by what he witnessed. He had never seen Taehyung so vulnerable, so much in pain. Taehyung's eyes were screaming his pain. Jungkook’s own eyes clouded as he bit his tongue to hold himself together.

"Taehyung—listen… I... did everything for us."

Taehyung peered at him painfully. "For us?" He smiled ironically. He cried bitterly.

Jungkook held Taehyung's shoulders.

"Don't."

Jungkook stared at him helplessly as Taehyung pushed away his hand.

"I am okay. I am fine. I’m used to it!"

Jungkook winced, looking at Taehyung.

"An—Taehyung..."

"Please. Don’t. ...Leave me. I will be okay. I need time. Go."

"I won’t!" Jungkook gulped.

"You said that before. You went. You broke your promise. You broke your promise. You said six months… you lied. You broke—" Taehyung cried, rubbing his watering nose with the back of his palm.

Jungkook looked at Taehyung painfully. He couldn’t bear to see him hurt. Taehyung had so many scars. It was so hard to believe that, unwillingly, he had caused them.

An acute pain seized his heart. He had bloody caused Taehyung so much pain. He had never noticed the scars he was leaving. How long had Taehyung kept this within himself? Why hadn’t Taehyung told him before? Or had he been so deaf and blind?

"I won’t… I am not leaving you..."

"Please. Enough, Jungkook. Not again." Taehyung's eyes narrowed at him accusingly.

"Taehyung, I won’t!" Jungkook stated firmly, but it sounded like a pleading appeal, desperate to be heard.

Taehyung shot him a painful look and, grabbing his phone, swiped through it in haste.

"Your interview—hear what you had said… There’s the script, right down under it… read it."

Jungkook sighed, understanding what Taehyung meant.

"Taehyung, it was an interview. I just said that to draw the interest of foreign companies. It's a business tactic, nothing more. I’m not going anywhere. I swear by my life—" Taehyung shut his mouth.

"Don't. Don't swear. Please. Don't." Taehyung couldn’t let him swear on his life. What if he didn’t keep it—No.

Jungkook pulled his hand down. "You don’t trust my words?" His hurt was evident.

"Tell me how to—I will. Tell me. You said you’d come back soon—you didn’t stick to that. You promised we would never fight. We are fighting again. You said one week… and yet again you pushed your plan. Teach me how to trust your words. I can’t find the way myself," Taehyung confessed in a mere whisper.

Jungkook gulped. Taehyung was speaking the truth. He himself didn’t know how to make Taehyung trust him this time.

"I don't want to depend on you again. I am scared to," Taehyung said softly, holding his hand.

"It pains me to not show you how much I love you. It pains me to keep myself from reaching you. Jungkook… I am in pain. Tell me... tell me..." Taehyung screamed, crying.

"I want to... to be like before... It's hard. I am scared. I don't want you to leave me again. Jungkook—when you left, I held myself with that hope you gave me before leaving. You crushed that. You hurt my love. You called it immaturity. I have held myself with great difficulty. The next time, I will collapse, Jungkook. I will shatter. I am scared. I don't want to break, Jungkook. Lastly, I don't want you to be the reason. Your memories had always embraced my heart, and slowly they started eating my heart up."

Taehyung confessed, and Jungkook was already bleeding with the scars Taehyung's pain gave. Taehyung's every word inflicted a scar on Jungkook's heart, and maybe it would bleed forever. Jungkook was guilty. How deeply could Taehyung love him? Was Jungkook really worthy of his love?

Jungkook had never felt so broken. The way Taehyung’s hand held on to his—despite everything, Taehyung wanted him to be by his side. No matter how much pain Jungkook gave, no matter how far he went. Jungkook held on to Taehyung's hand, looking down at their hands. He couldn't sum up the courage to see what Taehyung's eyes showed him. To see Taehyung's tears—tears that had his name etched on them.

He was upset that Taehyung couldn't see how he saw things. But he was mad at himself for not seeing things the way Taehyung had been seeing them. Jungkook had left him so lonely, so vulnerable.

Jungkook's heart shivered to think of what Taehyung must have gone through every single day in his absence—when Taehyung was suffering so much even when Jungkook was with him.

Almost immediately, he wrapped his arms around Taehyung, pulling him close to his chest. Jungkook couldn't even say sorry. It was too small for an apology. A part of him knew he had struggled as well. He had been thinking Taehyung was the strong one in both of them—but he was wrong. He had drawn all his strength from Taehyung.

Every time Jungkook thought he should give up, it was Taehyung's thought that kept him going. Every time he was lonely, it was the memory of time spent with Taehyung that kept him sane. Every time he missed Taehyung, he would do something Taehyung would.

The driving force for his success had been Taehyung. To see Taehyung be proud of him. To see him happy. To be with him soon.

Jungkook couldn't forget how much despair he was in at the end of those six months when Colonial Hotels had withdrawn interest to associate. He was scared to come back like a failure. But Taehyung wouldn't listen. Taehyung kept saying it did not matter to him. Jungkook wished he had explained it to Taehyung instead of getting mad at him that day.

If Taehyung was his strength, he was also his weakness. Jungkook had to avoid Taehyung for a while to not be weak. Jungkook did not know whether he was right or wrong. But seeing Taehyung like this, he knew—he had perhaps been wrong. Maybe he should have found another way.

Taehyung sobbed into his chest, his arms around Jungkook, holding him tightly. Silent tears streamed down his cheeks like never-ending tributaries. They stayed like that, crying their hearts out in each other's arms.

Jungkook pulled apart, cupping Taehyung's face and wiping his tears.

"Don't cry. You—you know, right? I can't..." His voice broke, and he hugged Taehyung, unable to hold himself back. He didn’t want to break in front of Taehyung. He knew Taehyung would be hurt to see him like that.

Taehyung pulled away, avoiding his eyes. This—this was what Taehyung had always feared. Breaking him.

"Jun-gk-ook," Taehyung called his name between sobs.

He couldn’t see Jungkook break. He could break a thousand times himself to keep Jungkook from breaking. He could see the walls that made Jungkook strong begin to fall. He was sinking in guilt, and Taehyung didn’t want this.

Jungkook rubbed his tears away, looking up at Taehyung, biting his tongue.

"I’m sorry," he said, trembling.

Taehyung moved closer, cupping his face. Jungkook looked at him, guilt written all over his features.

"I’m sorry," he repeated.

"No. It's not your fault. Maybe the time... whatever it was. It wasn’t your fault. You did everything for—for the family. Please. Don’t be guilty. I can’t see you like that," Taehyung managed to say through multiple pauses.

"I hold you close to myself but I think you are not mine.

You move your fingers through my hair and whisper promises of love in my ears,

but I think you’ll be gone by sunrise.

It’s scary—how deeply this heart of mine is scared of being in love again.

It scares me how much I still want to hold on to you.

You say you’ve been a bird all your life,

and I’m the only sky that feels like home to you.

But how do I believe you?

Maybe you do love me.

Perhaps you’re here to stay.

But how do I tell you—I’m not ready to be heartbroken again?

How do I tell you ,I’m scared to give love another chance?

And tell me, how do I save my heart without breaking yours?

Because you have pieces of my heart in you.

And breaking you… seeing you cry…

It’s like killing those pieces of my heart."

Jungkook bent his head, crying, and Taehyung pulled him into his chest. Jungkook wept like a small child. Taehyung’s hand caressed his back, feeling the tremble in his body.

He should have found another way out of this mess. Taehyung had wounded Jungkook so badly. His soul didn’t even know whom to blame anymore.

Jungkook pulled away—his eyes rimmed red, lashes blinking heavy with tears, his hazel brown eyes burning like a quiet fire. His hair was a mess. He cupped Taehyung’s face while Taehyung’s hands were still on his cheeks. Both couldn’t stop crying. Every time one wiped a tear off the other’s cheek, a new one fell.

"Taehyung, please… I’m begging you. I’m begging you, give me a chance."

Jungkook’s voice cracked as he dropped to his knees, sobs wrecking his chest. His hands were clasped together like a prayer, his head bowed so low in shame it nearly touched the floor. Tears streamed down his face like they’d been waiting a year to fall.

"I told you I’d only be gone for a month. I promised I’d come back soon. But I didn’t. One month became two, then three, and somehow… it became a year. And all that time, you were waiting—hurting—alone."

His voice broke again, trembling as he looked up at Taehyung with bloodshot eyes.

"I thought I was doing the right thing, building something for us… but what’s the point of any of it if I lost you along the way?"

He crawled closer, his whole body shaking.

"But I love you, Taehyung. I love you so, so much that I can’t afford to lose you. You’re my everything—my sun, my moon, my entire life. I swear to you, if I lose you, I’ll lose myself. I’ll die without you."

He pressed his hands together tighter, desperation raw in his voice.

"You are my life, Taehyung. And I’ll do anything—anything—to prove it to you. Just… please. Give me one more chance. Let me come home to you."

"Please… just one chance. I’m not asking you to forget everything—I know I messed up, I know I hurt you, and if I could go back and fix it all, I would in a heartbeat.

But I’m standing here with everything I am, stripped down and honest, asking you to believe in me one more time.

Not because I deserve it, but because what we had—what we still could have—is real.

Let me prove it to you.

Let me hold your heart like I should’ve from the start.

Just one chance…That’s all I’m begging for."

Frustrated Taehyung pulled him in, locking his lips with Jungkook’s. He kissed him with desperate urgency, wanting Jungkook to feel everything—no matter what, he was always there. To be a part of his pain, his happiness, his everything. Taehyung was a part of him. Like Jungkook was his.

Jungkook kissed him back slowly, wrapping his arms around Taehyung, letting him feel the weight of his hold. But he couldn’t keep the kiss long; he broke apart quickly, unable to hold back his sobs. Taehyung pulled him back again, resting his forehead against Jungkook’s.

"I will always love you, no matter what!" Taehyung said, his voice thick with emotion.

Jungkook looked into his eyes. He was lucky. Very lucky. "I love you too," he whispered, slowly brushing his lips against Taehyung’s. Their lips stayed like that, quivering against each other, their breaths mingling. Steadily, he pulled Taehyung closer by the waist. Taehyung moved his hand to the back of Jungkook’s head, pulling him closer. Simultaneously, their tongues met. They kissed each other like it was their only lifeline.

That one long kiss. It wasn’t about control. Not passion, not madness. Not anger, nor pain. It was only love. A promise to love each other forever, no matter what came. That one kiss was a silent exchange—a promise. To let nothing part them, not even themselves.

They broke apart, smiling at each other. Love felt like magic. The tears that seemed endless had dried. The hearts that were burning now settled into cool waters. The breaths that had pricked now caressed their souls. Taehyung kissed Jungkook’s nose, smiling softly.

"You look like a mess..." Taehyung teased. But he could still see a glimpse of guilt in Jungkook's eyes. Jungkook couldn’t hide it from him.

"And still, I know I look beautiful. Your eyes say it." Jungkook whispered, a small grin appearing. Taehyung hit his chest playfully.

"Look at you... You still look sexy!" Taehyung smiled, though it was difficult. Jungkook caught the hint.

"Sexy?" he asked, smirking.

He nodded. "Tell me when I don't." Taehyung smiled, sniffing.

Jungkook tried to laugh, but his heart was heavy. Taehyung could tell.

"Stop pretending, Jungkook," Taehyung said slowly, his voice soft but firm.

Jungkook met his gaze. Taehyung was his strength. He was so bravely trying to push away his own pain, even when he knew Taehyung was still hurting.

"You really look sexy every time I see you. There’s no pretence," he said, his voice steady, even though his heart ached.

Taehyung giggled. Jungkook knew how to make him laugh. Taehyung grabbed his shirt, pulling him closer, putting his hands around him, hugging him tightly. Jungkook sighed, returning the bone-crushing hug.

"Jungkook!"

"Hmm?"

"You are a part of me. Don’t hurt yourself. You’ll hurt me."

Jungkook smiled, his eyes moistening.

"Same to you."

Taehyung giggled, running his hands over Jungkook's back.

"Let’s sleep."

"No. Stay like this longer," Jungkook murmured, not wanting to let go.

Taehyung smiled, hugging him tighter, as if it were even possible.

A while later, both lay on the bed, not leaving each other’s side. Taehyung rested his head on Jungkook’s shoulder, his hand resting over Jungkook’s. Jungkook kept caressing Taehyung’s arms, glancing at him every now and then, as if making sure he wasn’t crying again. Both were sleepless, lost in thoughts—of what could have gone right if they had tried sooner, and how they could set right what was wrong. The silence between them was soothing, after the reckless storm of emotions.

— 𝑱𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝑰 𝒃𝒓𝒐𝒌𝒆 𝒎𝒚 𝒉𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒅𝒐𝒆𝒔𝒏’𝒕 𝒎𝒆𝒂𝒏 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒂𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒏𝒅𝒆𝒃𝒕𝒆𝒅 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒌 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒎𝒆.

𝑰 𝒅𝒐𝒏’𝒕 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒇𝒍𝒐𝒘𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒓𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒃𝒆𝒄𝒂𝒖𝒔𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒎𝒂𝒌𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒎 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒘.

𝑰 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒘𝒂𝒚 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒏 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒔 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒕𝒉—𝒎𝒚 𝒉𝒂𝒑𝒑𝒊𝒏𝒆𝒔𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒆𝒔 𝒔𝒐𝒍𝒆𝒍𝒚 𝒊𝒏 𝒑𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒍𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒔𝒐𝒖𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒘𝒂𝒕𝒄𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒃𝒍𝒐𝒐𝒎."

𝑰𝒇 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒍𝒊𝒌𝒆 𝒎𝒚 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌 𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒏 𝒑𝒍𝒆𝒂𝒔𝒆 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒑𝒐𝒓𝒕 𝒎𝒆 𝒐𝒏 𝑲𝒐-𝒇𝒊 💚 , 𝒊𝒕 𝒘𝒊𝒍𝒍 𝒎𝒐𝒕𝒊𝒗𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒎𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒓𝒊𝒕𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒕𝒕𝒆𝒓 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒖𝒑𝒅𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝒔𝒐𝒐𝒏𝒆𝒓, 𝒕𝒉𝒂𝒏𝒌𝒚𝒐𝒖!!! 🌻 https://ko-fi.com/kookvsponsorme/goal?g=1

Chapter Text

The next morning, Jungkook woke up to his screaming phone. He had cut the call twice, but the third time he opened his eyes, frustrated. He tried moving and realised the weight on his shoulder and chest. Taehyung had been over him the entire night. Jungkook couldn't sleep till late. Neither could Taehyung. They were just lying in each other's arms, waiting for sleep to take over. Taehyung soon slept but kept hugging Jungkook in sleep. Jungkook couldn't see him so devastated. His strong husband was so broken and torn apart. He had to heal Taehyung. He had to heal them.

Jungkook rolled his eyes as the phone disturbed his gazing session. He picked it up, and the caller ID made his eyes go wide—"Mom". Oh shoot! She would have landed a few hours ago. He had been updated that their flight had been delayed.

Jungkook squeezed his eyes to see the time. "Oh no!" It was already nine. Slamming his eyes shut, he picked the call. As he expected, multiple questions were shot at him without a proper hello.

"Mom, relax. My phone was—was in the study," he came up with a quick excuse. He had put it on 'Do Not Disturb' mode for a few hours yesterday night. "No. No. Listen, Mom... Taehyung's phone—" he looked around. "Its battery would have died. No. Mom, we did not sleep late," he lied, pressing the bridge of his nose. Why hadn't his mother considered being in the interrogation team of the Investigation department ?

Sometimes he wondered why his mother was so interested in teasing them. To make sure things were okay between the two? Or was she roughly estimating the chances of when she'd be a grandmother?

"Mom. Is Dad around?" he asked, frustrated. He could hear his dad laugh. Thank God. Sehun took the phone from Soyeon and told him that they had checked into the hotel and that everything was perfect. They had also met the guide Jungkook had pre-booked for them and that she was approved by Soyeon. Quickly, they bid goodbye before Soyeon could get to scolding them for sleeping late.

Jungkook kept his phone aside and stared at his husband sleeping. Taehyung was now sleeping, facing the other side. A heavy wave passed his heart. He bent forward and kissed Taehyung's temple delicately. He was about to get off the bed when Taehyung suddenly got up and got to the washroom before him. He laughed—typical Taehyung. Taehyung loved beating him to it. He laughed, remembering how they used to playfully fight over who should use the washroom first in the first month of their marriage. "Taehyung, the latch isn't a working one. Hurry up or I can enter anyway," he shouted. He heard Taehyung chide. Grinning, Jungkook got off the bed, stretching himself.

Jungkook had spent the day with Taehyung at home. It was a Friday; he had cleared his agenda for the day. Taehyung had done the same. They spent time together. He helped Taehyung with the cooking; later, they went for a walk to buy some ice cream. Later in the afternoon, after having their lunch and sundae, they sat looking over their respective work. Taehyung was done in half an hour.

Taehyung looked at Jungkook reading a document. Taehyung laid his head on Jungkook's lap. Jungkook looked down at him, surprised.

"Keep working." Taehyung smiled. Jungkook gently stroked his fingers through Taehyung's hair. Taehyung closed his eyes, loving this newfound peace. It was like a heavy weight that had been pulling him down was lifted off his heart.

Jungkook kept the file aside after a few minutes and watched him. Taehyung had slept. Jungkook did not want to disturb him. He leaned against the bedrest and closed his eyes while his hand remained on Taehyung's head.

Taehyung woke up a while later and saw Jungkook's sleeping form. He realised he had drifted into slumber with his head in Jungkook's lap. He smiled, seeing him sleep in the sitting posture. He got up and took his face closer to Jungkook's. He traced his fingers on Jungkook's face. Keeping his touch like that of a feather, he traced Jungkook's cheeks. Taehyung's eyes were on his lips. Blushing, he pulled his hand back and was about to move when Jungkook caught his wrist. Taehyung lost his balance, and his body was propelled into Jungkook's chest. Jungkook hugged him and smiled while his eyes were still closed.

"You were awake?" Taehyung asked, placing his chin on Jungkook's arms.

"No... But your touch woke me up!" Jungkook smiled, not opening his eyes.

"Sorry!" Taehyung said sheepishly, admiring his face.

"Ahh... no. I liked it." Jungkook said, drawing Taehyung closer.

"Jungkook, you will crush me!" Taehyung said as he started becoming uncomfortable in Jungkook's tight hold.

"Hmm..." Jungkook said, opening his eyes and loosening his hold.

"Let's go for a walk. It's been so long!" Taehyung arched his head to look up at him.

"Nice idea. I haven't worked out ever since we shifted."

"I am not talking about jogging," Taehyung clarified.

"I know," Jungkook said, releasing Taehyung.

Minutes later, they were walking down the walker's path in a public park. The weather was lovely. The sky was greyish. Seemed like the rain was on the way.

Taehyung had his hands wrapped around his palm. Taehyung spoke on and on, telling Jungkook about anything he saw that brought a tale to his memory and whatnot. Jungkook couldn't express how happy he was to have his old, talkative Taehyung back. He simply smiled, and his smile was occasionally broken by chuckles. Though at times, Taehyung did go silent, awkwardly.

And at those moments, Jungkook spoke, making Taehyung laugh.

They sat on the bench, seeing the violet sky turn darker into black. Taehyung patted Jungkook's shoulder, and Jungkook looked in the direction Taehyung was looking. An old couple sat laughing at something, their hands intertwined. Jungkook smiled and then looked at Taehyung. The shine in his eyes made Jungkook's heart flutter.

After fondly observing the couple, they left. In that silent minute of observation, they both had learned so much. Togetherness forever.

Taehyung slowly slipped his hand into Jungkook's. Jungkook immediately held it, intertwining their fingers. Both instantly looked at each other. A smile of love exchanged.

No matter what, together they would fight it, and maybe someday when they were old, they'd be like that adorable couple.

Sunday Evening:

"Taehyung." Jungkook called out to his busy husband as he walked into the kitchen. The past two days were spent so amazingly well. They did everything they used to, like they used to. Except one thing. Making love.

Jungkook knew it was the period of monthly dates, and he also knew Taehyung got very awkward and hesitant during those days. But today he had different plans. Anyways, it was already three nights down.

Jungkook hugged Taehyung from behind, peeping over his shoulder to see what Taehyung was doing.

"Cake?" Jungkook asked, surprised.

"Yes!" Taehyung replied, excitement lined in his voice.

"What's the occasion?" Jungkook asked, nuzzling Taehyung's neck.

Taehyung paused what he was doing, "Do I need an occasion to bake cake?"

"Um. Point." Jungkook said, leaving a light kiss on his neck. Taehyung looked very pretty in the long oversized T-shirt, which belonged to Jungkook, of course. But to Jungkook, Taehyung looked like someone he needed to worship, to devour.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung said, tilting his head away from Jungkook’s lip piercings as that was tickling him.

"Will you let me?"

"Exactly. Will you?" Jungkook remarked wittily, turning him around.

Taehyung gasped.

"Jungkook, there is batter on my hands. Wait for some time, please. I am almost done."

"Mi Corazón!" he whined as Taehyung turned back again.

"Mi… mi what? What does it even mean? Are you cursing at me? I am almost done, can't you wait..." Taehyung said, pouring the batter into the dish. "I just hope it turns out well."

"Ahhhh, you are getting it wrong, my love. Mi corazón means 'my heart,' which of course is with you, so you are my heart," Jungkook said, while Taehyung just blushed, and Jungkook folded his hands, leaned against the wall, and stared at Taehyung. He drank Taehyung with his eyes.

"What?" Taehyung asked as he saw Jungkook looking at him intently.

"I wish you worked on me with so much dedication!" he winked.

Taehyung bit the inside of his cheeks and aimed his index finger at Jungkook's nose. Jungkook maneuvered his head, and Taehyung’s batter-smudged finger landed on Jungkook's lip piercing and a part of his cheek.

"Not my piercing, Taehyung!" Jungkook said, making a cross face. Taehyung laughed.

"I am working on you, Jungkook. Wasn't that your wish?"

"Very funny!" Jungkook said, glancing at the counter of tissues. Taehyung saw the tissue stand first. He grabbed it playfully. "Use your fingers to clean it. Don't waste tissues."

"Okay, not funny. Give me that. I don't want any reactions from the ingredients on my face."

"You love your piercings, don't you?" Taehyung asked, resting one hand on the counter and the other on his hip.

"Of course. They make me look—sexy!" he whispered huskily.

"You have to agree!"

"No. I don't like it!"

"You're kidding!" Jungkook said, trying to reach for the tissues.

Taehyung pulled the tissues away.

"I like your clean bunny look."

"Yeah. But I know you find this sexier," he said, still aiming for the tissues.

"Taehyung, tissue. Now!"

Taehyung cocked an eyebrow. Demanding, is it? He stared at him.

"No, I won't. You remove them first."

"Taehyung, are you out of your mind? You're asking me to remove my piercings in return for a tissue? I guess this is your post-menstrual effect!"

Taehyung’s mouth dropped open.

"Is that even a thing?"

"I don't know. I didn’t take up biology in graduation, you see," Jungkook shrugged, moving closer.

"Neither did I. Whatever. What do you love more? Me or your piercings?"

Jungkook stared right into his dark brown eyes and slowly caressed Taehyung’s arms down to the elbow.

"Both," Jungkook said, as he finally reached the tissues. And when he felt Taehyung was about to snatch it back, he held his wrists and locked them behind his back. Taehyung gasped at the sudden contact their bodies made.

"Cheater," Taehyung said slowly, his gaze piercing into Jungkook’s eyes.

Jungkook gave a lopsided smile.

Taehyung felt something. Jungkook was looking at him while his hands wiped Taehyung’s batter-covered hands with the tissue. A smile began blooming on Taehyung’s face. Jungkook had the weirdest ways of doing what he wanted to.

"Jungkook," Taehyung said, trying to free himself from his hold.

"Hmm?"

"Leave me," Taehyung said, a tinge of pink on his cheeks.

"Tell me you find my piercings sexy."

"No," Taehyung frowned slightly.

Jungkook tightened his hold, bringing Taehyung’s body close to his. Taehyung could feel the heat—both on his cheeks and between them.

"It pokes my lips," Taehyung said, blushing.

Jungkook’s lips curved up into a spontaneous smile. He then grinned—gradually, there was laughter.

Taehyung looked down shyly.

"You’ll get used to it," Jungkook whispered slowly, his breath fanning Taehyung’s cheeks.

Taehyung looked up at him, smiling. Inching his lips closer to Jungkook’s, he reduced the distance between them. Jungkook was faster. He moved his lips over Taehyung’s, forgetting the little batter on his lips and cheeks. Jungkook’s hand released Taehyung’s wrists and traveled up to his head. Jungkook wanted to kiss him so hard right now. Taehyung’s hands moved to his face.

Soon, Taehyung broke apart, feeling something on his now-cleaned fingers.

Batter. It was over his fingers again. Taehyung picked up a tissue and wiped it off Jungkook’s face slowly, his eyes on Jungkook’s. Taehyung liked how Jungkook waited impatiently for him to finish. Smiling at his thoughts, he wiped his fingers off.

In the split minute Taehyung put away the tissue, Jungkook grabbed his arm and pushed him to the wall.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung said, shocked.

"Shh," Jungkook said, pinning his hands against the wall above his head. In utter shock, Taehyung gaped at the sudden frenzy. That only made things easier for Jungkook. Jungkook’s demanding tongue entered Taehyung’s mouth. Taehyung’s hands were pinned under Jungkook’s palms. Taehyung could feel his senses fading. All he knew was the motion of Jungkook’s tongue. Taehyung moaned as Jungkook pressed his hands tighter, his kissing becoming maddening.

Jungkook broke apart breathless, his desire-fogged eyes piercing into Taehyung’s soul. Taehyung moved closer to kiss him again. Jungkook tilted his head back. Taehyung frowned slightly. Jungkook smirked and moved his lips to the collar of Taehyung’s T-shirt on his shoulder. Jungkook pulled it down. Taehyung let out a silent gasp.

Time, place, batter, cake—everything forgotten.

Jungkook bit Taehyung’s shoulder. Taehyung moaned, trying to free his hands. Jungkook didn’t allow it. Soon, Taehyung’s fingers clasped around Jungkook’s palm, his nails digging into the back of his hand, as Jungkook continued assaulting his skin from the shoulder to the neck. Taehyung tilted his head to give him more access. He was always ready. Every freaking time. And his readiness turned Jungkook on.

Jungkook’s lips, in mad haste, reached for Taehyung’s again. Taehyung kissed him back with equal passion. Jungkook couldn’t refrain from touching him elsewhere. He let Taehyung’s hands go and slipped his own to Taehyung’s waist. Jungkook’s hands moved randomly, looking for access, while his lips stayed in union with Taehyung’s. Taehyung started caressing Jungkook’s neck, giving him more access. He could feel trembling need rocking his body as Jungkook skillfully controlled him. Taehyung loved submitting to him. He loved the way Jungkook knew his body, dominated his body.

They broke apart again after a minute—breathing heavily, lashes flickering as they looked at each other. Taehyung was a hot mess. And Jungkook? A skilled mischief-maker. Or the hot-mess maker.

Taehyung felt Jungkook’s hands move inside his T-shirt. His abdominal muscles tightened at Jungkook’s touch.

"Easy," Jungkook whispered, his lips grazing Taehyung's chin. While his mouth wandered randomly over Taehyung’s face as he caught his breath, Jungkook’s hands began subtly caressing him, making Taehyung relax.

"Koo—" was barely out of Taehyung’s mouth when Jungkook’s lips swallowed it whole. Taehyung clutched onto his shirt tightly.

Taehyung didn’t know what was causing more havoc—Jungkook’s tongue or Jungkook’s hands. He arched slightly as Jungkook’s touch moved to his chest.

Jungkook was on the edge. The thrill coursing through his body was inexplicable. He loved every bit of how Taehyung responded—couldn’t get enough of Taehyung’s mouth. But now his tongue wanted what his hands were exploring. He felt Taehyung’s fingers clutching at his shoulders, could feel the shift of tension under his skin.

When Taehyung moved even closer, locking his arms around Jungkook’s neck, Jungkook knew—Taehyung’s knees were giving in. Jungkook ran his hand down to Taehyung’s thigh, intending to lift him and lock his legs around his hips.

Damn. Taehyung was still wearing a freaking T-shirt. Jungkook stilled for a few seconds, then raised his knee and placed it between Taehyung’s legs. Taehyung moaned as jolts of discrete pleasure seized him momentarily. Tempted by the exposed skin at Taehyung’s shoulder, Jungkook wanted more. He dragged the T-shirt down with his fingers, revealing the top of Taehyung’s swollen breast. Like lightning, his lips struck.

Taehyung moved his legs closer around Jungkook’s knee, while his flushed cheeks rubbed against Jungkook’s piercing.

"Jungkook... room," Taehyung gasped, breathless.

"Here. Now," Jungkook growled, his hands sliding under Taehyung’s shirt, reaching for the clasp of his bralette.

"No!" Taehyung said, kissing his neck.

Before Jungkook could respond, the bell rang.

Jungkook cursed in frustration. Taehyung’s eyes widened—it was like being yanked out of a dream.

They looked at each other hungrily.

Wrong timing. Very wrong timing. Not theirs—the arriver’s.

"It must be Somi aunty," Taehyung whispered, his voice trembling as he straightened his T-shirt. He was about to turn and leave when Jungkook grabbed his wrist and pulled him back. Taehyung gasped, his other hand landing on Jungkook’s shoulder.

Jungkook fingered the fallen strap of Taehyung’s bralette, a suppressed grin forming on his face. Embarrassed, Taehyung tore his gaze away. His hand reached up to fix the strap, only to meet Jungkook’s hand midway. Their eyes locked—hot, intense, wordless.

Biting his lip, Taehyung turned and left the kitchen. Jungkook followed him, unable to resist looking at Taehyung’s perfectly swaying bottom.

His corazón only grew more desirable.

Taehyung entered the hall with Jungkook close behind, his senses trying to rebound. God. In the kitchen… really? If it were their previous home, maybe. But this was a freaking mansion. That meant more people—doormen, gardeners, security.

Anyone could’ve walked in.

Taehyung nearly combusted at the thought.

His desperation would embarrass him to death someday.

He wondered what Jungkook was thinking.

The doorman opened the gate—and a sudden smile bloomed on both their faces.

It was Rose. Jungkook's sister.

Beside her stood Jackson, her husband, and little Hanuel, their two-and-a-half-year-old.

“Surprise!” Rose's cheerful voice rang out.

“Oh… oh… Rosie!” Taehyung exclaimed, the surprise still plastered on his face.

Jungkook was still blinking. Well, he wasn’t the only one good at surprises.

Taehyung rushed to Rose and wrapped her in a warm hug before holding her hands.

“It’s so good to see you. What a surprise!” he beamed, then quickly turned to Jackson for a brief hug.

Rose looked at Jungkook. Her eyes darted around the place. Their mother had told her about them moving back into the mansion. She had been constantly updated. In fact, she had been on a video call during the housewarming. She would’ve visited that week itself, had it not been for an unexpected situation at her husband’s office.

She still couldn’t believe her eyes. She looked back at Jungkook, eyes growing moist.

They weren’t the sugary-sweet sibling type.

They were Spice & Ice—always taunting and sniping, but with a fierce, buried love.

She ran to him and hugged him tightly.

Jungkook’s lips curved into a wide smile, moisture brimming in his eyes.

Taehyung watched the moment unfold, his gaze soft with affection.

Jungkook was the best.

Best at everything.

Taehyung couldn’t thank the universe enough for blessing him with Jungkook.

His smile dimmed slightly—memories of the past year, the past few days creeping in.

Uneasiness stirred in his chest.

He pushed it away before it rooted too deep and glanced down at the child hugging Jackson’s leg.

“Hannie?” Taehyung called gently.

Jackson tried pulling his son forward. “Come on, Hannie. Say hello to Uncle!”

Taehyung smiled just as Rose’s voice pulled his attention back.

“I’m so proud of you, bro,” she said, cupping Jungkook’s face.

Jungkook smiled back—proud and moved.

"Wait till you see your room!" Jungkook said, pride turning playful.

She smiled. "My room?"

"Your room."

Her eyes widened—they had kept her room the same. The warmth in her chest was hard to hide. She turned around just as Jackson chimed in, “Brother-sister reunion done? There are other people here too, you know.”

Taehyung laughed, and so did everyone else. Jungkook pulled Jackson into a hug while Taehyung smiled, heart warm from the love in the air.

“Hey champ!” Jungkook called to the little boy hiding behind his mother.

“Hannie, say hi to uncle,” Rose coaxed softly.

“Hi,” Haneul said before immediately burying his face in his mom’s dress. Jungkook grinned and ruffled his hair gently.

“Nice surprise, yaa,” Jungkook said, eyes shifting from Rose to Jackson.

“Well, you’ve got some competition now, brother,” Rose teased with a wink.

“Well, you’ve got some competition now, brother,” Rose teased with a wink.

“Of course I see that,” Jungkook smirked, meeting her playful eyes.

“Mom and Dad—where are they? The special couple?”

“Mom and Dad?” Jungkook echoed, already sensing the direction this was heading.

“Yeah! We couldn’t make it for the anniversary because of Jackson’s work mess. So we thought we’d surprise them now.” She grinned. “Where are they?”

“Europe,” Jungkook said casually, pressing his lips together.

“Nice joke, brother. Taehyungie, where are they?” Rose turned to Taehyung.

Taehyung glanced between Jungkook, Jackson, and then Rose. “…They’re in Europe.”

Rose blinked. Wait—were they pulling her leg? Jungkook might be, but Taehyung looked... dead serious.

“Oh no,” Jackson muttered under his breath.

“But—why? How?”

“They were here till about a week ago,” Taehyung said, trying to explain.

“Yeah, then they left for their Europe tour,” Jungkook added.

“Europe tour?” Rose’s brows shot up.

“Yeah, actually Jungk—”

“Taehyung and I gifted them the trip,” Jungkook finished for him.

Taehyung stared at Jungkook. His words trailed off, stunned.

“I told you we should’ve informed them,” Jackson said to his wife. “But no, you wanted to give a surprise. Ended up getting one.”

Jungkook stifled a giggle.

“It’s not funny, bro!” Rose snapped, frowning at him.

“It’s okay, Rosie,” Taehyung stepped in gently before the usual banter could turn into a full-blown argument. “The best part is you all are here—after so long.”

“Rose, you should really learn how to plan surprises,” Jungkook added with a smirk, signaling the doorman to carry the suitcases into the room to the right.

“That, I agree with,” Jackson said as he patted her shoulder and walked past her.

“Are you on my side or his?” Rose asked, arms crossed in mock betrayal. Her surprise had taken a hit, and she couldn’t hide a bit of her disappointment.

“Well, since I’m already here... I think I’ll just be honest,” Jackson winked and high-fived Jungkook.

Taehyung shook his head. “Jungkook, stop it. Rosie, ignore him. Guess what I was making?”

Jungkook stared at his husband, a dumb grin on his face.

Love, he thought.

“What?” Rose asked, eyes lighting up.

“Chocolate cake. And for dinner—Italian platter.”

“Wow, Tae! Let me help you!”

“No, no, I’ll manage.”

“You guys freshen up,” Taehyung offered warmly. “I’ve got the cooking covered.”

“But Tae—”

“Rosie, come. Let me show you your room.”

Jungkook smiled. Jackson nudged him playfully, like a friend who knew everything. “Shall we?”

“Yeah,” Jungkook replied, grinning like a fool, aware that his brother-in-law had definitely caught him slipping.

Taehyung was hurriedly moving about, making some starters. Somi Aunty was also back from the market with zucchini, broccoli, and seasoning herbs.

Jungkook entered the kitchen after debating with his sister. He shouldn't have. He was reminded of what they'd left halfway. His sister had bad timing. Always up for anything to irritate him.

But he was so happy that she had come. It had been so long since he had seen her. He loved how they still fought, still made fun of each other, still threw those daggered looks. Childhood had been exactly that. She was a month younger than him. Her biological father had died, leaving behind her pregnant mother. After childbirth, even her mother had passed away. Soyeon was her mother's distant cousin—the only one she had been in contact with. Sehun and Soyeon had immediately decided to bring up the girl as their own. Soyeon was in the lactation phase and could be the best mother for Rose. Jungkook was only a month old or so then. Ever since then, the two had been brought up by Soyeon and Sehun.

They were always brought up with equal attention from the parents. But as a natural instinct, there was always healthy competition between the kids, and fights were normal. But both had grown to be extremely protective of each other. Teenage was even more eventful. One day enemies, and the next day friends. Covering up for each other in front of parents and settling accounts later. He was such an emotional mess when she got married. Love marriage!

Jackson was in her college. Jungkook always found the guy very sober and the best among her twisted friends. But the surprise came when she told him one day that she liked Jackson. He never expected Rose to fall for a simple guy like Jackson. But then she was Rose—moody and unpredictable. He had laughed so hard when she had come to him asking him to help her out. Out of all people, she had come to him. He knew zero about love and relationships. His only love was sports, gaming, and sleeping in those days. Oh, he was always the lazy one in the family. From childhood, he had been the one most scolded by Soyeon for going to sleep late and waking up late.

In her final year, Rose finally confessed her secret love for Jackson. Jungkook was so sceptical. He was scared his sister's heart would break if the guy rejected her. He had sensed that Jackson was different from Rose. He was the gentleman kind—funny, homely, and a family kind of guy. Rose had the image of being the spoiled brat with the best grades in college. She would bully everyone. The guys were so scared of her. Only the brave few were the ones who were in her friends circle. One of them was Jackson.

But that day, she had returned home with the widest smile he had ever seen on her face. He remembered how she had animatedly repeated what Jackson had said to her. The next problem was their parents. They both knew having a girlfriend or boyfriend was not the kind of thing their parents would be okay with. After three months of slow manipulating, the two had finally made their parents agree to let them have a girlfriend/boyfriend. But they were warned not to step over the limit.

Rose had made Jungkook tell them first that he had a girlfriend. Which never existed. He still remembered the look his mother had given him. Hitler mom! Then Rose had started so casually pretending—pretending to have a crush. She occasionally told their parents she liked a guy but painted it like it was impossible for that guy to have anything to do with Rose. Her reverse tactic worked. Their parents started so casually teasing her about the guy, and that was the story of how Rose's marriage finally happened—to Jackson.

Jackson and Jungkook were the only two who knew about this. They were her secret keepers. In the eighth month of her marriage itself, Rose had given birth to Hanuel! Jungkook was so mad at her—for the evident. That was one low phase in their relationship. He hadn't spoken to her for a month. But Rose had finally managed to get him to talk to her. He couldn't be mad at her for long. After that, they returned to normal. Fighting, arguing, teasing, and annoying each other.

When Somi Aunty left the kitchen, Jungkook grinned as Taehyung looked up at him casually.

"Want some help?" he asked, advancing.

"No!" Taehyung said immediately, his eyes widening.

"I can help, you know!" Jungkook grinned.

"Not a step closer," Taehyung said, laughing.

"Why?"

"Why?" Taehyung repeated, amused.

Jungkook shrugged, grinning.

The oven beeped. "Finally, the cake is ready!" Jungkook announced.

Taehyung punched him slightly on the side of his ribs.

"Thanks to you!"

"Cheater. You had equal participation, let me remind you that, Your Highness!"

"Shut up, Jungkook!"

"Rose sure couldn't choose a better time."

Taehyung laughed. "Desperate, are we?"

"Very, hubby!" Jungkook said, reaching Taehyung to give him a back hug.

"No. Please," Taehyung said and moved away quickly.

"Hmm... irresistible, am I?"

Taehyung turned and gave him a look.

"What?"

"Don't feed your ego."

"So you don't find me irresistibly sexy with my piercings?"

Taehyung blinked. Jungkook was obsessed with his piercings. Truth to be told—Taehyung loved him and his piercings. It did indeed make him irresistibly sexy. But Taehyung wasn't going to let him know that.

"What if I say no?" Taehyung asked amusingly.

"I will make you moan a yes!" Jungkook said, staring right into Taehyung's eyes. A piercing, desirous gaze. Taehyung tore away from that intense eye-lock, tucking his hair behind his ear. Jungkook smirked and quickly walked over to him and placed a kiss on Taehyung's cheek in a jiffy.

Before Taehyung could react, Jungkook stepped away.

"Your eyes, your behavior, that act of tucking your hair, that clueless state of mind, and that creeping up blush say a lot." Jungkook winked, picking up the plates Taehyung had brought out and walked to the dining table.

Taehyung smiled widely, blushing profusely.

Taehyung loved him so much.

---

That night, chatter did not stop in Jeon Mansion. The sound of laughter, witty comments, and the small boy's orchestra rang through the Jeon living hall. Dinner had never been so long and entertaining. Topics kept flowing. After a long time, Jungkook was witnessing the two chatterboxes going on and on—first his sister, and second his husband.

Taehyung hadn't spent much time with Rose. Only during the wedding, and once after that when Rose had paid a visit during the Spring Festival. The latter had been very brief. During the wedding, Rose used to stay very busy as Hanuel was very young.

Occasionally, the two men who were sipping beer would add something. Jungkook pitied Jackson, taking care of the little one while his sister and his husband were in a world of their own.

When Jackson had momentarily turned to his ringing phone, Hanuel had knocked the half-empty glass bowl to the floor. Immediately, there was Rose shouting.

"Rosie, relax. He's a kid. It happens."

"I told him not to touch it!" she said, annoyed, making sure the little one wasn't hurt.

Taehyung noted and smiled.

"It's alright. Happens. We'll have it cleaned."

Jungkook could see annoyance on his sister's face. He quickly called the cleaner and tapped Taehyung's hand, signing him. Taehyung nodded and took the little boy from Rose's hands. Taehyung walked out with the boy toward the garden.

"You did not have to shout," Jackson said softly, helping his wife clean off the curry on her dress.

"He gets on my nerves," she said crossly.

"Relax," Jackson looked at her.

Jungkook noted the exchange and felt uncomfortable, like a third person. It certainly wasn't what it looked like. The two were throwing daggers at each other.

"You two, calm down. It's alright. He's a kid. Rosie, relax."

Rose nodded and rose to walk out. Jungkook looked at an irritated Jackson.

"All okay?"

"I don't understand why she gets so impatient and irritable at times."

"She was always like that. She's lucky to have found you," Jungkook said earnestly.

"No, Jungkook. It isn't that. She has been wonderful. She has been patient enough to be a mother. She is the best. But off late, she's growing irritated with it. I don't know whether this is burdening her. I don't want it to. I help her with whatever I can, but..."

"Hey, Jackson. Don't worry. It's natural. My sister is a very moody person. Both of us know it. But she will be fine."

"Yeah," he sighed.

"Go talk to her." Jungkook smiled. He nodded.

Jungkook got up and walked to the garden. The sight he saw warmed his heart. There Hanuel sat on the marble bench, playing with Taehyung, who was kissing his fingers. Taehyung looked so cute. But what was up with his sister and Jackson? He had never seen them so irritated or mad at each other. Whatever it was, they should be able to sort it out.

He stood behind Taehyung, placing his hands on his shoulder.

"Is Rose okay?"

"Yeah. She just is tired, I guess. The flight and Hanuel."

"Hmm... okay. Jungkook, play with him. I will get some nice mood-maker."

"For us?" he grinned cheekily, surprised at what his husband was saying.

"Jungkook, flush your thoughts. I meant the dessert."

"Oh, that cake!" He smiled, taking the boy in his arms. "Hey Hanuel, Taehyungie Uncle takes long, but bakes lovely cakes."

Taehyung punched him with his left hand while his right was still caught between Jungkook's chest and Hanuel.

"Jungkook, my hand!"

Jungkook pulled Taehyung's hand but continued holding it instead of freeing him.

"See? Hanuel likes my piercings!" he said as the little boy's hands moved over his face. Taehyung gaped and laughed.

“Taehyungie doesn't like it. Hanuel, tell him—it’s sexy!"

"Shut up. You shouldn’t speak nonsense in front of children. They pick up things fast."

"That’s better. He should know the truth—piercings suit his Jungkookie!"

Taehyung giggled. The sight of his husband with the little boy was heartwarming. He leaned in and kissed Jungkook’s cheek, right over the piercing.

"Maybe Taehyungie can learn to like it too," Taehyung teased, his gaze soft but teasing.

Taehyung’s face was close to his, eyes warm with affection.

"He must learn to love it," Jungkook murmured, his gaze trailing to Taehyung's lips. Taehyung looked at his lips too, both of them slowly leaning in—

Whack

A tiny slap landed on Jungkook’s face. The two-year-old blinked innocently while Jungkook stared at him in horror.

Taehyung burst into laughter. “Hannie doesn’t approve!”

"Shut up, Taehyung. This boy is clearly on his mom’s team."

Taehyung laughed harder. "Let’s see how mad his mother still is."

Jungkook scowled, following him while holding the boy’s hand, trying to teach him manners.

“No!” Hanuel kept repeating.

“Yes!” Jungkook kept insisting, while Taehyung giggled beside them.

Taehyung knocked on the door, Jungkook standing behind him with Hanuel, who found his own fingers endlessly fascinating.

Before the door opened, Hanuel wriggled free and ran off. Jungkook followed after him, groaning. Taehyung just shook his head as Jackson opened the door.

"You guys forgot the dessert!" Taehyung announced as he entered.

"Not at all, hyung!" Rose smiled, clearing clothes off the bed so Taehyung could sit.

"Where’s Hannie?" she asked, concerned.

"With his uncle!" Taehyung grinned.

"Oh God, Rose, he’s totally your son. He slapped me!" Jungkook entered, carrying Hanuel, shooting a quick look at Taehyung.

"Such a mischief-maker!" he added.

"I'm sure he's not worse than you," Rose grinned cheekily, taking her son into her arms.

Taehyung laughed. If anyone could put Jungkook in his place, it was Rose—after their mom, of course.

"What’s so funny?" Jungkook turned to him.

"Everyone knows you're the bigger mischief-maker. If mom were here, she’d back me up."

"Oh, wait—she is almost here," Jackson added, setting up a video call.

"Mom’s going to be surprised," he said as the call began connecting.

"Taehyungie, come here," Rose said, patting the bed beside her. Taehyung went over.

"What about us?" Jungkook pouted, looking at Hanuel.

"Sorry, hyung, no space for you. Hanuel can sit on my lap."

Taehyung laughed. Jungkook shook his head.

"What’s so funny?" he asked grumpily, irritated that Taehyung was taking his sister’s side.

"Ayy, hyung, relax. Let him laugh if he wants to!"

Taehyung continued giggling.

"I’m sitting on your lap!" Jungkook smirked, suddenly beside him.

Taehyung blinked, flushing as he tried to figure out how serious Jungkook was. Scooting closer to Rose to make room.

 "Brother-in-law, come a little forward." Jackson muttered as he adjusted the laptop , Taehyung shifted, and Jungkook sat behind him more than beside him. Jungkook’s hands immediately wrapped around Taehyung’s waist.

Soyeon and Sehun appeared on the screen, surprised to see them all together. The chatter turned lively.

Soyeon talked about her foreign trip, Sehun complained about her, Rose complained they hadn’t visited, Jackson spoke about how Rose ignored his advice, and Taehyung updated them on Hanuel—while the little boy kept trying to type on the keyboard. Jungkook patiently held his fingers back.

They looked like one big, dysfunctional, happy family.

While Sehun chatted with Jackson and Rose with their mom, Jungkook’s fingers slipped under Taehyung’s shirt, brushing his lower back. Sitting behind him, breathing in his scent, Jungkook couldn’t focus on anything else.

Taehyung stiffened slightly, careful not to let it show. Hanuel, meanwhile, had found a new fascination with Taehyung’s bracelets, tugging and twisting them, completely unaware of the tension brewing just above him.

Jungkook began steadily stroking Taehyung’s soft skin. Taehyung shifted slightly, trying to avoid Jungkook’s other hand as it landed on his thigh. He’s lost his damn mind, Taehyung thought. Four adults and a toddler were in the room, and yet Jungkook decided now was the time to act out. If anything, the presence of others only made it easier for Jungkook to act discreetly.

His hand slid up, dangerously close to the clasp of Taehyung’s bralet, while his face showed nothing but innocent interest in his mother and sister’s conversation.

Taehyung quickly adjusted to the touch, expecting Jungkook to tease and stop. But he didn’t. He began gently rubbing his fingertips along Taehyung’s back.

Taehyung sat a bit straighter, trying not to give anything away. Jungkook’s hand was hidden well between their bodies, and he was a master of playing innocent. But Taehyung’s sanity began slipping when Jungkook’s fingers left the shirt and started tracing the waistband of his shorts. His foot, dangling from the bed, was now brushing teasingly against Taehyung’s.

This man is going to kill me, Taehyung thought.

Casually, Taehyung reached behind and caught Jungkook’s hand. Jungkook freed it, only to grab Taehyung’s instead. Taehyung blinked, trying to maintain a neutral face. He tugged his hand to free it — Jungkook didn’t let go.

“Rose, you said you needed milk for Hanuel, right?” Taehyung asked suddenly.

“Yes, Tae,” she smiled, unaware of the situation.

“Okay!” Taehyung gave Jungkook a quick triumphant smile and stood up to leave. Jungkook grinned to himself and turned back to the screen.

Soon, the brother-sister duo was playfully bickering with their mother about childhood stories, especially as Hanuel became the topic.

Conversations flowed with laughter, nostalgia, and teasing. Time slipped by unnoticed. Hanuel eventually fell asleep in his mother’s arms. Jungkook lazily glanced at the clock. Twelve? Already? He stood up and nudged Taehyung.

“It’s late, Taehyung. Let them sleep. They must be exhausted after the flight.”

“Hyung, please… just a bit more,” Rose whined.

“Rose, sleep. Look at your eyes—they’re red.”

“Yeah, Jungkook is right,” Taehyung agreed, finally standing up.

“Finally!” Jungkook muttered under his breath. He’s on my side for once.

Rose grinned while Taehyung rolled his eyes. Jungkook slung his arm around Taehyung’s shoulder.

“Goodnight, people!” he called out as they turned to leave.

“Goodnight, hyung! Goodnight, Taehyungie!” came the couple’s chorus. Jackson laughed as Rose tried to shush him.

As they walked up the stairs, Taehyung leaned his head on Jungkook’s shoulder. Jungkook realized just how sleepy he was, too.

“God, you people can talk forever—even at the cost of sleep!” he muttered, placing his hand around Taehyung’s waist.

Taehyung smiled. “It was such a nice time.”

“I agree. It’s been ages since we spent time like that.”

“They make a cute couple,” Taehyung said thoughtfully.

“Not better than us,” Jungkook replied smugly, running his hand up and down Taehyung’s back.

Taehyung glanced at him and shook his head.

“What?” Jungkook asked, feigning innocence.

“Nothing,” Taehyung drawled as he walked into the room. Without even changing, he flopped onto the bed and closed his eyes.

Jungkook placed his hands on his hips. “Won’t you change?”

“No. Good ni—” Taehyung's voice faded, already asleep.

Jungkook chuckled softly. “Mî Corazon.”

The Next Morning

Jungkook woke up to an empty bed. He hated that. He loved waking up with Taehyung still curled beside him. Glancing at the clock—7:30! Crap. He had a meeting at nine.

He jumped out of bed and barged into the washroom. After a record-fast shower, he got dressed and rushed downstairs. It was 8:00.

At the dining table, his family was already seated.

“Good morning, hyung!” Rose greeted with a mischievous smile. “Speak of the devil…”

Jungkook gave her a glare and quickly looked back at his phone. “Good morning.”

“Jungkook, breakfast—” Taehyung began, but Jungkook cut in.

“No—I’m already late. Thanks to someone,” he said, glaring at his sister.

“You’re late every time because you’re a heavy sleeper,” Rose smirked.

“Shut up, idiot!”

“Everyone knows the truth, hyung!”

“It’s just the Seoul air! In the U.S., I used to rise before the sun!” Jungkook countered with the weakest excuse possible.

“Sure. This is your home now, so you’re back to being the same always-late person. Remember how in school and college Mom had to pour water on your face to wake you up?”

Jungkook looked up, horrified, and quickly slapped his hand over Rose’s mouth. “Someone’s talking way too much. Jackson, how do you tolerate her?”

Rose tried to pry his hand away but failed. Jackson just laughed. Rose glared at him while struggling.

“Jungkook, leave her. Remember—you’re late!” Taehyung said smartly, catching his husband’s attention.

“Oh—right.” He turned back to his sister, narrowing his eyes. “You’re lucky today. Or I swear, I would’ve taped your mouth until you looked like an Egyptian mummy.”

“Grow up, Mr. Devil,” Rose scoffed before sipping her water.

“Same to you, Devil’s sister,” Jungkook shot back.

“Donkey.”

“Monkey! Jackson, too bad you married a monkey.”

Rose narrowed her eyes. He’s going to pay for that. She spotted the jug of water, and a wicked smile curled on her lips. Did he say he was late? Well… a little more late wouldn’t kill him.

While Jungkook explained his day’s plan to Taehyung, Rose waited for her moment. The second he turned to pick up an apple from the fruit plate—splash! The water hit his face, shirt, and coat in one big splash from the jar.

Jungkook’s jaw dropped. Taehyung gasped and covered his mouth.

Jackson blinked. His wife had gone too far.

“Did you just—?” Jungkook asked, utterly shocked.

“Yes, I did.” Rose beamed, proud.

“You are so dead,” Jungkook growled, wiping water from his face.

Rose panicked—and bolted.

Jungkook chased after her.

Taehyung and Jackson sat frozen, blinking.

“My bet’s on Jungkook today. You?” Jackson asked, munching on an apple slice.

“Jackson, shut up. Jungkook must be furious. I’ll go check!” Taehyung said, hurrying after them.

He’d barely reached the top of the stairs when he gasped. Rose was covered in paint—bright yellow dripping down her hair and shirt.

“Did Jungkook just—?!” Taehyung stood in disbelief. He’d heard plenty about their sibling chaos—mainly from Soyeon—but witnessing it firsthand was wild.

“Serves her right!” Jungkook shouted proudly from the top of the stairs.

“I’m going to get you back—with interest!” Rose yelled, her eyes blazing.

“You wish!” Jungkook laughed, villain-mode activated.

“I’m so sorry,” Taehyung said helplessly on his husband’s behalf, watching yellow drip down Rose’s arm.

“Hanuel, how does yellow Mumma look?” Jackson asked, pointing at Rose.

The little boy clapped excitedly. “Mumma color!”

Jackson burst out laughing. Taehyung bit back his giggles.

“Shut up, both of you!” Rose huffed, stomping her foot.

“Rosie, go clean yourself first,” Taehyung said sweetly, turning to follow Jungkook to their room.

Once inside, he didn’t wait.

“What’s wrong with you, Jungkook? Paint? Seriously?”

“What’s wrong with her? She knew I’m late!” he replied, stripping off his drenched shirt as Taehyung pulled out a fresh one for him.

“But you started it.”

“Really? You’re taking her side now?” he asked, narrowing his eyes as he tossed the shirt aside.

“It’s not about sides. She’s—”

“Oh, she’s a witch. You don’t know her—she—”

“Enough. I know, I know.” Taehyung rolled his eyes dramatically. “You’re late,” he added, helping Jungkook into the fresh shirt.

Jungkook turned toward him as they silently began buttoning it together—alternating buttons without a word. Their hands brushed occasionally. Jungkook looked up, watching him. Taehyung, noticing the quiet, glanced up too—only to get caught in Jungkook’s gaze.

“You’re so different, Taehyung,” Jungkook murmured.

Taehyung blinked. “What do you mean?” he asked softly, a smile teasing the corners of his lips.

“Normally, a partner helps unbutton,” Jungkook said, leaning in to nuzzle his ear. “But here you are—helping me get dressed.”

Taehyung’s breath caught.

“Normally, a partner begs their husband to stay. You’re the one reminding me I’m late.” One hand trailed to Taehyung’s waist.

Jungkook’s other hand caressed his neck. “You’re not like anyone else.”

Taehyung blushed, eyes lowering shyly.

 “I missed you this morning,” Jungkook whispered.

 “Good morning.” Taehyung said while leaning in to kiss his cheek

Jungkook grinned. Late, but sweetly delivered.

“I thought we’d finish in the shower what we started in the kitchen yesterday,” he said, suggestively.

Taehyung turned scarlet. Slowly, his lashes fluttered up and he looked Jungkook in the eye.

“Aye, you can’t act all shy now—not after everything we’ve done,” Jungkook teased, loving how flustered he got.

“Jungkook… you’re already very, very late,” Taehyung said with mock sternness.

“I can spare a few more minutes,” Jungkook muttered, his fingers tracing patterns on Taehyung’s neck. Taehyung nearly gave in—but thankfully, logic won.

He gently took Jungkook’s hand from his neck, brought it to his lips, and kissed his fingers. “Have a nice day.”

“Mood spoiler,” Jungkook grumbled.

Taehyung laughed and moved away.

“Go now—before Rose gets revenge and soaks you again,” he teased.

“Very funny.”

“I used to think you were the impulsive one in the family,” Taehyung said, grinning. “She’s giving you tough competition.”

Jungkook smirked. “Impulsive, huh? In what way?”

“Jungkook.” Taehyung tried not to laugh.

“Tell me, Taehyung,” Jungkook said with a crooked grin, already walking back toward him.

"Go and come back to me soon," Taehyung said.

"Kiss?" Jungkook asked as he drew his lower lip between his teeth, loving the slow blush creeping up Taehyung’s cheeks.

"I just gave!" Taehyung said, shaking his head. Jungkook could be such a kid at times.

Jungkook pouted his lips. "Here!" Jungkook knew Taehyung’d only push him away. But he wasn't the one to give up.

And Jungkook was lucky.

Taehyung pecked his lips.

"That was short, but—Love you." Jungkook kissed his forehead.

"Love you too."

"Ohh!" Jungkook said, turning back to him.

"I forgot. Lee uncle had called on your phone when I came out from the bath. He said he wanted to meet you. I told him you weren't working today. He wants you to organize his niece's baby shower."

"Oh okay. I will coordinate with him."

"Okay. Take care!" Jungkook said, walking down the stairs of the mansion. Taehyung looked at him as he wore his shades and buttoned his coat. That look of business on his face. Such a hot man for the world. But Taehyung knew the warm husband who was that perfect guy any human wished for. He felt glad at times Jungkook had that side for the world. For him, it was an exclusive version of the sweetest man in the world. Alright—Sweetest, Pierced, Irresistibly Sexy Man With Cute Dimples and Expressions. Loving him wasn't an option. It was inevitable. Taehyung was so lucky to have him. He returned inside and made quick calls to his office. He was surely going to give Eunwoo a bonus this time. Eunwoo had been doing all Taehyung's work as well. Eunwoo never complained about the extra work except in humor. Nice guy!

The rest of the day was spent shopping at busy Seoul markets, lunch at Rose's favorite restaurant, and the sunset evening at the quiet beach. At the beach, Taehyung took the little boy with him to buy him balloons, allowing the two to have some time. Rose had told Taehyung about how the beach used to be Jackson and her hangout spot during their courtship. They did deserve some time alone. Taehyung was very happy to be in the company of little Hanuel. He was such a sweet, cute, adorable boy.

Taehyung wondered how it would be to have a son like that of his own. He blushed thinking of it. But, better saved for later. Taehyung did not think this was the best phase of his life to conceive. He was so unsure of himself. At times, he would get so depressed thinking about whatever happened. He still feared Jungkook's ambition. He could clearly see how much Jungkook was enjoying his profession and that air of importance. No, he did not have a problem, but just didn't want Jungkook to put his professional life before him. Taehyung could clearly see the new confidence Jungkook had got, that air of dominance, like he was the king of some place. He indeed was, for he ruled the hearts of the entire family—his more. He just hoped his profession, ambition, and success did not come between them. That was all.

Taehyung turned back and saw the two having a close moment from a distance. He sat with Hanuel a little away, playing with him. He missed him. It would be so nice if Jungkook was here too. Taehyung carefully held Hanuel and took his phone out to call him. Then, thinking otherwise, he decided not to disturb Jungkook and continued to play with Hanuel. Taehyung was surprised how he loved spending time with the boy. He never thought he could be so good with kids. Or maybe, Hanuel just liked him.

Dinner was spent chattering about the day. Taehyung and Rose showed their purchases to Jungkook while Jackson excused himself to attend business calls. Taehyung was interrupted by the ringing of his phone. He saw Eunwoo's name flash, and a smile curved up. Poor man was working late in the office today. He had called in the evening to update him and had ended the call jokingly, saying he'd report Taehyung for torturing him with extra work. Taehyung quickly excused himself. Jungkook looked at Taehyung, slightly bewildered, wondering why Taehyung was smiling—maybe Taehyung’s parents or one of his cousins, he thought.

When Taehyung came back, Jungkook asked him what took him so long. Taehyung explained about the work in the office and how everyone in the office was declaring him the cruelest boss. Jungkook had laughed at how Taehyung had put it. His husband was the sweetest soul on earth—funny how Taehyung was called cruel. If it had been him, it was a different thing. But Taehyung!?

The night was spent watching Rose's wedding videos. Taehyung was so excited; he had never seen it before. Jungkook looked so funny, Taehyung thought. Jungkook had no piercings and tattoos and had the cute guy-next-door kinda look. Taehyung thanked the Gods for giving Jungkook the brain to get piercings. Jungkook's look became the topic and then the laugh. Jungkook shook his head. Jackson patted his shoulder, laughing. Hanuel was the only one who didn't laugh, for he simply did not understand the joke. Jungkook assumed he was on his side.

Jungkook entered the room expecting Taehyung to be asleep. They just couldn't find time for themselves. He wasn't complaining, but he was growing restless. With whatever had happened between the two in the past few days, he was still unsure of what Taehyung felt. But it was nice that Taehyung was actively spending time with the others. Taehyung was happy. That was all he wanted, he needed, and prayed for—for Taehyung to be happy.

Jungkook entered quietly; the lights were dimmed. He assumed Taehyung had already slept. He walked into the washroom and changed himself for the night. Setting his alarm, he kept the phone on the side table. He got into the bed thinking about the deal. He was glad that the deal was turning out on his conditions.

"What took you so long?" came Taehyung's muffled voice.

He looked aside. "You are awake."

"I was waiting," Taehyung said softly.

Jungkook smiled and switched on the soft golden light lamp beside the bed. Taehyung looked so breathtakingly beautiful with that selective light falling on his face. His eyes were closed.

"Sorry to keep you waiting."

Taehyung didn't respond. He did not know how to. Every time the word "waiting" or "sorry" came up, he was left riled up. Jungkook traced his finger on Taehyung's cheeks. Taehyung smiled as though a natural response. "You look beautiful!" he whispered. Taehyung shot his eyes open. "If you came a little earlier, I would have looked sexy as well."

Jungkook chuckled, very well understanding what he meant.

"You always look sexy!" Taehyung opened his eyes, and Jungkook looked at him. He inched downwards while Taehyung took his hand out from under the blanket and reached his face. Jungkook gave a light kiss on Taehyung's lips.

"Sleep, Taehyung. Goodnight!"

"What?" Taehyung blinked, baffled.

"I know you are sleepy," Jungkook said, pulling his side of the same duvet.

Taehyung couldn't help but smile. Jungkook knew him too well. Taehyung did not know less. He knew Jungkook was craving for him, and Taehyung was adamant to give him what he wanted. Taehyung turned him down, climbing on top of Jungkook.

"Sure, Mr. Jeon?"

Jungkook grinned, gently tucking Taehyung's curly locks behind his ear.

"Taehyung. Don't spoil me."

"So you have kept that right solely with you? Right of spoiling me?"

Jungkook chuckled, hugging him. He liked Taehyung's weight over him. Taehyung had lost a good few pounds.

"How was your day?"

"Oh, it was amazing, a little tiring. But Hanuel's smile drives away all the tiredness," Taehyung said, loving the feeling of being crushed into Jungkook's arms.

Jungkook smiled. "That boy. I am jealous. He gets so much attention, especially from you. I used to be the center of attraction so far. But yesterday, Mom was also ignoring me and talking about him."

Taehyung laughed. "Grow up, Jungkook."

"If that means less of your love, I ain't growing up."

Taehyung pulled his head away from Jungkook's chest and let his eyes lock with his.

"There will never be less!" This was one thing that Taehyung had learnt. He could only love him more with time, never less.

"Taehyung..."

"Hmm..." Taehyung said, his eyes closed, still lying over him.

"Nothing," Jungkook said, simply hugging him.

"Should I get off?" Taehyung asked softly, trying to figure out what was on his mind.

"No. I like it."

Taehyung smiled. "Tell me what you don't like."

"Your tears. Every drop of tear feels like a needle piercing my heart!" Jungkook said spontaneously.

Taehyung opened his eyes slowly. His hug got tighter. Jungkook responded in the same manner.

"You okay?"

"Yes."

Jungkook smiled, stroking Taehyung's hair. "Does it still hurt... my presence?"

"No!" Taehyung said quickly, kissing his forehead.

"It never did. It was your absence that hurt, not your presence… never your presence!"

"I am sorry," Jungkook said in a soft voice. Taehyung sighed, knowing Jungkook would have moist eyes. Taehyung did as well. He sat up straight on the bed suddenly.

"What?"

"Get up."

"What?" This time it was bewilderment along with bafflement.

"Sit up straight."

"Taehyung, what's—" Jungkook sat up. "What?"

Taehyung held Jungkook's hand between his.

"Let's make a promise. We won't ever talk about this again."

Jungkook looked at him. It only meant it still bothered Taehyung. Taehyung still wasn't able to settle that issue. He gulped.

Jungkook was torn between two options he saw—one to make the promise, the other to not. He knew if he made one, he'd break it. Because if something still was left unsettled, he'd rather settle it than simply not talk about it. If he did not make one, he feared they would go back to the same point again. He did not want Taehyung to move away from him in any way—physical, spiritual, emotional, or mental.

"That's a part of our life, Taehyung. We can't say we won't talk about it. I understand, for you, it was terrible. It was for me as well. But that phase taught me a lot, Taehyung. It made me realize how important you were to me. It made me realize how well you complete me. It made me understand your significance in my life. It taught me how to make you my strength. I know I might sound selfish, but for me, even that phase is as important as others. None of the chapters of our life are ever going to be pointless, Taehyung."

Taehyung was in tears at his unexpected confession. Somewhere deep down was growing the weed of guilt in his heart. Taehyung felt terrible every time Jungkook confessed. He had begun doubting his own understanding about himself. The worst of all was it made him question the depth of his love for Jungkook—or at least it used to. But no longer so. Somehow, now there was no doubt. Taehyung knew he loved him more than his own self. Even if loving him meant breaking himself—he'd do it happily. But the guilt wasn't doing well. Maybe he was overthinking.

"Taehyung, please don't cry. I did not..."

"I know," Taehyung said, leaning onto him.

Jungkook hugged him. "I am sorry."

"Jungkook, I swear, if you don't stop saying that, I will... I will... I will... shift into the guest room for one month!"

Jungkook began laughing. "Then I will shift there too!"

“Ahh... the point is—”

“That you don’t like apologies. I understand, Your Highness.” Jungkook’s eyes gleamed with mischief. “Let’s make a deal.”

Taehyung raised a brow. “A deal?”

“Yes. Every time I feel the urge to say sorry...” Jungkook leaned in and kissed him softly on the lips.

Taehyung pulled back, cheeks tinted pink.

“And if I still slip up and say it,” Jungkook continued with a wink, “then I’ll accept whatever punishment you decide.”

Taehyung gave him a quick punch on the arm. “You talk too much.”

“Ow! God, Taehyung, your punch actually hurts. Don’t, okay? I’ll report you for domestic violence—husband physically assaults his poor partner for breathing.”

“Really?” Taehyung’s tone dipped low, playful and uncharacteristically teasing as he pushed Jungkook down and straddled him.

“Taehyung!” Jungkook’s eyebrows shot up in surprise.

“Jungkook,” Taehyung mimicked his tone, his fingers tracing the edge of Jungkook’s black vest, nerves and thrill mixing in his eyes.

“I thought we were going to sleep,” Jungkook teased, a coy smile tugging at his lips.

“Nope. You said sorry,” Taehyung replied, voice soft but determined, trying hard not to blush. “That calls for a punishment.”

Jungkook chuckled, amusement clear as he propped his arms behind his head, watching him. “Trying to play bold now, huh?”

Taehyung knew he wasn’t winning, not really. But he was determined to try. He leaned down and whispered, “You drove my sleep away.”

Then he kissed him, firm and purposeful. His movements, bold for once, hinted just enough to spark the heat in Jungkook’s chest.

Jungkook flipped their positions with ease, now hovering over him. “I love this bold side of you,” he said huskily, brushing his lips against Taehyung’s. “But between the two of us, when it comes to the bed, it’s still me first.”

Taehyung groaned. “Not that hard!” he protested, touching his bottom lip.

Jungkook gave a sheepish grin and leaned down, placing a gentler kiss on the same spot. Taehyung smiled against his mouth. 

Soon the steadiness was lost as Taehyung began responding fervently to his kiss. Jungkook sat up struggling to breathe. 

They had taken the kiss too long. 

Taehyung was breathing heavily. His chest rose and fell. Jungkook stared at Taehyung as if he hadn't noticed Taehyung's deep violet sleeveless shirt and white cotton shorts he wore.

Damn! Taehyung was sexy and Jungkook just couldn't take his eyes off him. 

Jungkook took off Taehyung’s shirt and leaned over him, a soft smirk playing on his lips. Taehyung blushed instantly, his eyes fluttering away. Jungkook gently guided Taehyung’s hand to the hem of his vest. Taehyung's fingers trembled at first, hesitant—but slowly, steadily, he lifted it. Jungkook smiled, eyes fond. Taehyung still had a long way to go when it came to being bold, but Jungkook knew one thing for certain: when Taehyung craved, he became fearless. At his boldest, he was breathtaking.

Getting rid of his shorts Jungkook straddled Taehyung. Taehyung was already moaning as Jungkook's hands fondled his soft round breast.

“Ahhhh”

Taehyung pulled Jungkook's head down to his right rosy nipple . And Jungkook obliged.

 "Nghhhhh!" Taehyung moaned, as Jungkook's greedy mouth pleasured him. 

Taehyung's legs wrapped around Jungkook and Taehyung locked his pelvis on top of Jungkook's. 

"Jungkook..." Taehyung moaned his name this time. 

Jungkook couldn't help but stare at Taehyung.

Taehyung's arched body, hot skin, closed eyes, wet lips, and dark hair spread all over the white pillow. 

Taehyung was a piece of art.

Jungkook pressed soft kisses along Taehyung’s navel, trailing lower with quiet reverence. Taehyung trembled beneath him, his body responding before his mind could catch up. And then—he stiffened. A quiet, hesitant whisper slipped from his lips, Jungkook’s name laced with uncertainty.

Jungkook understood, letting his lips go back to meet Taehyung's. Getting rid of his remaining clothes he gripped Taehyung's thighs pushing them backward into his abdomen and thrusted inside Taehyung making him moan. Jungkook kept to the rhythm, shutting his eyes and zoning into a world that was just theirs. 

Taehyung moaned Jungkook's name as he orgasmed, it was like the echo from the highest peak. 

Jungkook soon came inside Taehyung, his cum coating Taehyung's vagina , painting Taehyung insides with the color of love. 

Exhausted from his release Jungkook fell beside Taehyung breathing audibly. 

Taehyung soon turned to Jungkook’s side and kissed his chest.

 'Love you' was what he heard before drifting to slumber. Jungkook's embrace was where Taehyung was when sleep took over.

Chapter Text

The next day went by busily as Jungkook and Taehyung left for their respective offices, while Jackson and Rose were out to visit Jackson's distant aunt. Taehyung found himself enjoying his work. He felt so happy. Things were so good back home. Taehyung was surprised when Eunwoo had said that Taehyung looked prettier when he was happy. Taehyung was a little uncomfortable at first, but then shrugged it off when he received Jungkook's text. He sat back, blushing and typing a reply.

Jungkook: Miss me already?

Taehyung: You texted first, so I guess it's you missing me.

Jungkook: Had lunch?

Taehyung: I did. Now, don't change the topic.

Jungkook: Come home early today? ;)

Taehyung: Why? ;)

Jungkook: You don't know? ;)

Taehyung: I have to visit Lee uncle's place. Rose and Jackson are joining me. It's been a while since they met uncle.

Jungkook: What about me? Everyone's on Rose's side!

Taehyung: Jungkook!

Jungkook: :'(

Taehyung: Drama! Oh yes — get something for Hanuel. The toy store near your office.

Jungkook: Wow, you plan to send me toy-shopping now!

Jungkook: Anything for you? There’s a lingerie store and medical shop on the way! ;)

Taehyung blushed reading his last text. Such a perverted-minded husband! Taehyung kept the phone aside, focusing back on his work. It was hard to — Jungkook's last text had put all sorts of thoughts in his head.

Taehyung had barely opened the file when he remembered something. Taking his phone back, he typed:

Taehyung: Had lunch?

Jungkook: Yes, I did. Now don’t change the topic and tell me.

Taehyung kept the phone aside. They used to text like this so often when he was away, in the first few months. Minutes later, it vibrated and Taehyung knew who it was — his husband!

"Hello!"

"I was waiting for an answer."

"Mr. Jeon, focus on work."

"Mr. Jeon's husband’s thoughts don't let me!" Jungkook chuckled, as he lay on the couch in his office, putting his legs up.

"You don't have work, Jungkook?" Taehyung asked, shaking his head at his flirtatious voice.

"Loads and loads. Was taking a break and thought of, you know, checking on you."

"But I have work — so I am disconnecting."

"Hey. No. First answer me. Do you want anything else other than me, Taehyung?"

"Shut up, Jungkook!" Taehyung whispered, glad that Jungkook couldn’t see his reddening cheeks.

"I can see that blush!" Jungkook said, pressing his lips together to refrain from laughing.

Taehyung's eyes grew wide, and he looked around.

"Don't look for me, Taehyung. I am at my office," he chuckled, totally imagining Taehyung's expressions.

Why did Jungkook’s voice have to be so husky? Taehyung was already feeling those churning feelings in his stomach.

"Jungkook. Bye."

"Taehyung, don't."

"Why are you troubling me? I have so much to do!"

"We have so much to do!" Jungkook said, smiling.

"Jungkook. Stop or else..."

"Or else...?"

"Shut up, Jungkook."

"Why is it turning you on?" he whispered huskily. "Do you want to feel me throb inside you, Taehyung?"

Taehyung gulped. This man was insanity dressed in the sexiest body ever.

"See you at home in the evening. Bye, Jungkook."

This time, Taehyung ended the call. He would grow mad if he continued. Irritating man, his irritating man! Taehyung smiled shyly, doubling up his speed. He wanted to see him soon.

Jungkook laughed as Taehyung cut the call. Oh, how much fun he had teasing him. But he was left wanting Taehyung. One fine day, he would surely make love to Taehyung in the office! Grinning, he picked up his coat and headed to the boardroom.

"Hi!" Taehyung was greeted by Jungkook’s cheerful voice when he entered the house along with Jackson and Rose.

Taehyung had to visit Mr. Lee regarding his niece's baby shower anyway, so two birds were hit with one stone.

"Hi!" Jackson responded first to his "hi."

"Home so early?" Jackson asked Jungkook, surprised.

Taehyung smiled, turning away. He knew why!

"Yeah. Work was pretty much done. So... yeah!" Jungkook eyed Taehyung and then moved his gaze back to Jackson.

"Oh my God!" Rose's voice caught everyone's attention. Everyone turned to find the living space covered with toys.

"Oh damn. So many toys!" Jackson exclaimed, while his son clapped happily.

He put down his son, who was wildly kicking his legs to be free. The little boy took small hurried steps and reached the toys, clapping his hands and saying,

"Mumma, toys... toys!"

"Are you out of your head, Hyung? Did you buy an entire shop?"

"Come on, Rosie, look, Hannie is so happy," Taehyung intervened.

"But these many toys? He will wreck half of them today!" Rose said, horrified, seeing how wildly her son was throwing the toy car. Taehyung looked confused.

Jungkook shrugged.

"Hyung — you..." Rose began.

"Rose, relax. It's okay," Jackson spoke before Rose could give his brother an earful.

"But this is crazy. So many toys. He will be spoiled. Before that, all these toys will be wrecked."

"Don't overreact. It's okay. He had no clue, so he bought them all. Exactly what I had done, remember?" Jackson said gently.

"Fine!" Rose sighed. "Thank you, Hyung!" she said, smiling at her brother, dropping her anger.

"Thank Taehyung. It was his idea," Jungkook said, and Taehyung looked at him proudly.

Jungkook had, after half an hour, entered his room behind his husband. His sister was so annoying. She spoke so much that she didn’t allow Taehyung a chance to freshen up. When she did, Jungkook followed Taehyung, pretending to have some work.

Jungkook was happy that tonight Rose and Jackson were going for a reunion party with their college friends. It was only seven, they'd perhaps leave by eight and then not come back before eleven. Brilliant setting. He could spend so much time with Taehyung.

Once he entered the room, he shut the door. He walked over to Taehyung and grabbed him, dragging and pinning Taehyung to the wall.

Taehyung gasped his name, blinking his eyes.

Jungkook stared at his lips. "You came so late!"

"I told you so."

"Guess what I brought for you!" he said with an irrepressible glint in his eyes.

Taehyung got tongue-tied. Jungkook's look and his words made him nervous. Jungkook had a very crooked mind—Taehyung wondered what was on it now. Not wanting to answer or hear the answer, he pressed his lips against Jungkook’s.

That did it. Jungkook let go of his hands and ran his fingers through Taehyung's hair, making him tilt his head so that he could plunge into Taehyung's mouth. Taehyung wrapped his arms around Jungkook’s neck, letting his fingers slowly inch up to his hair. Taehyung had been craving to do this ever since that phone call. Jungkook broke apart quickly to get some air. Taehyung groaned as Jungkook abruptly broke the kiss.

"Desperate, huh?" Jungkook smirked.

"Twice as much!" Taehyung said, leaning in to kiss his stubbled jawline. If one phone call did this to Taehyung, then Jungkook would make sure to repeat what he did today every day.

"Taehyung!" he pulled away, almost moaning his name. Taehyung’s mouth did crazy things to his neck and jawline.

"Hmm!" Taehyung said, looking up at him as his perfect eyelashes flickered a little.

"I won’t be able to stop after this," he almost whispered, looking at Taehyung with desire-filled eyes.

"Who asked you to?" Taehyung said, moving his hands to Jungkook’s shirt.

"Taehyungie!" A loud voice broke their intense eye-lock.

"I swear I will kill her!" Jungkook said under his breath, frustration running through his nerves.

Taehyung smiled, running to the washroom.

"Handle her!" he whispered.

Taehyung felt proud he had decided to enter the washroom. He looked ravished—his hair messed up, his gloss smudged, and his shirt disheveled. When did Jungkook even do that? Perhaps Taehyung was too lost in the shenanigans of Jungkook’s tongue.

Taehyung stepped out, he had washed his face. Taehyung saw Jungkook and Rose arguing about something. Usual!

"Taehyung!" Rose said, relieved.

"Come with me, I have some work," she said, holding his hand.

"What?" Taehyung asked, confused, noticing his irritated husband's expression.

"Come!"

"Okay!"

"Wait, I will come too!" came Jungkook’s voice.

"Hyung, it's a private thing. Besides, I am not kidnapping your husband!"

"Whatever!" Jungkook sighed, running his hands through his hair. He could still feel Taehyung's fingers there.

Death of him–that is exactly what Taehyung would be.

Rose dragged Taehyung to her room and securely shut the door. Taehyung wondered what was happening. Jackson was in the living hall with his son.

"What happened, Rose?"

"I need moral support!" Rose said, digging into her purse.

"For what?" Taehyung asked, baffled.

Rose flashed the pregnancy test kit before him.

"Oh my God... you are..." Taehyung was astounded.

"I hope not!" Rose said quickly, sitting beside him.

"What... why... are you okay..?" Taehyung asked, placing his hand on hers.

"I can't. Not again," she said slowly, letting tears escape her eyes.

Taehyung looked at her, concerned. "Is everything okay?"

"I can't put up with another pregnancy, Taehyung. I am so done with this."

"But... I... don't... understand. I mean... have you told or spoken to Jackson?" Taehyung asked, wondering why Rose chose him instead of her husband to discuss this. Hadn't the two discussed this before? Taehyung felt odd sitting by her. They barely had a bonding where Rose would prefer him over Jackson. Taehyung felt more awkward because he hadn't been through it at all. He and Jungkook had already decided they wouldn't have kids until completing three years of togetherness. They were both young for the responsibility and needed time for each other as well.

"Not this, but I have told him I can't carry another child—not till Hanuel grows to five!"

"It's okay, Rose. Just–" Taehyung said, squeezing her hand.

Rose walked to the washroom and minutes later came back brooding. "Positive," she whispered.

Taehyung did not know what to say. "Sure?"

Rose nodded.

"Didn’t you guys..."

Rose replied before Taehyung could complete, "We did... at most times." She walked up to the bed and sat.

Taehyung sat beside her, hugging her. "I am sure Jackson will be with you in this!"

"He will be happy," she said, her voice trailing.

"Then what's the problem?" Taehyung asked, confused.

"It's about me. I don't want another kid right now. Hanuel drives me nuts. I have not been to work ever since he was born. Hanuel was unplanned, and now again..." she sighed.

"Rose, you make an excellent mother. It's evident. You care so much. You have your heart in your mouth if something happens to Hanuel. You love him so much. I am sure you'll be happy once..."

"No, Taehyung, you don't understand. Again, my entire time will go with kids. I barely get time with Jackson. I am scared he might lose interest in me. I don't know, I just get too insecure at times. He loves kids. But he forgets I like spending time with him, I also like being pampered. He comes home and it's just Hanuel. No me. And I just am scared with two—he'll forget me completely." Rose cried into Taehyung's arms.

"Rosie, trust me, he loves you. Have you ever seen how he looks at you when you kiss Hanuel? I really think you should talk to him—tell him all this you've told me. Trust me, things will be better. He can't understand if you don't say it. Sometimes things become ugly otherwise." Taehyung stared away at the wall, thinking of his own marriage.

"I don't want him to get mad at me!" she spoke between hiccups.

"He won't. Even if he does, at least things will be clearer. You both can work out a way, instead of, you know... just letting distance come between you both. Sooner, better. Talk to him tonight."

She nodded. "Are you and Hyung happy?"

Taehyung was caught off guard. "We are," he smiled.

"He's lucky. To have you," she said, smiling.

"I am lucky to have him," Taehyung smiled, getting up.

"Now get ready. Besides, if you'd want to leave Hanuel home, we’re here to take care of him." Taehyung smiled softly at her.

Rose nodded.

Jungkook and Taehyung's plans to spend time together were met with a brutal crash as the other couple decided to leave their son home for them to babysit. Hanuel was not ready to leave the toys. Jungkook wanted to hit his head against the wall for bringing so many. Taehyung suppressed his smile at Jungkook’s expression.

Once the other couple left, Jungkook stared at Taehyung.

"All your fault!"

"What!" Taehyung exclaimed, folding his arms haughtily.

"You asked me to bring those. If I hadn’t, then Hanuel would’ve gone with them. And we could be doing much better things by now!"

"Shut up, Jungkook!" Taehyung said, covering his mouth as Jungkook almost screamed that out.

Jungkook, wasting no opportunity, wrapped his hands around Taehyung, placing his palm on Taehyung's lower back. He pulled him closer as Taehyung tried to push his hand away.

"Someone will see!" Taehyung whispered.

"I don’t care!" Jungkook said, frustration evident.

"Please, Jungkook. Once Hanuel sleeps, I promise."

"You promise what?" Jungkook asked naughtily.

Taehyung blushed, freeing himself. Jungkook caught his hand and dragged it to his lips. Before he could kiss it—

“Taetae!"

Hanuel’s voice made Taehyung jump up. He quickly made his way to him. Jungkook rolled his eyes.

Well, babysitting it was today!

Taehyung was sitting beside Hanuel, enjoying his childish play. Jungkook came in after making a business call and sat beside him.

"Busy, huh?"

"Very!" Taehyung said, smiling cheekily.

Jungkook shook his head, toying with a pull-back car.

"You know, when I was a kid, I had a collection of these. Then when I was in eighth grade, Mom threw them all away," Jungkook said, disappointed.

"Aww..." Taehyung cooed, pulling his cheeks. Hanuel clapped while Jungkook frowned, pushing his hand away.

"See, Hanuel likes it," Taehyung smiled.

"Whatever," Jungkook muttered, taking Hanuel onto his lap. He hugged the baby, and Taehyung looked at him in awe, hoping Rose would talk it out with Jackson.

Taehyung scooted closer, wiping Hanuel’s mouth as he laughed, drooling. Jungkook tickled the boy more, and he eventually wriggled out of his arms and ran to Taehyung.

"He loves me more!" Taehyung winked.

"I love you more!" Jungkook said, leaning closer.

Taehyung pushed his face away, grinning at his desperate attitude.

Taehyung settled Hanuel back, and the boy ran off to the big teddy bear, curiously analyzing its button eyes.

"He’s cute," Jungkook grinned.

"Very lovable," Taehyung commented.

"You know, I was just like him when I was young!" Jungkook added flirtatiously.

Taehyung laughed.

Jungkook joined in.

"What’s up with you today?" Taehyung asked, kissing his cheek.

"I just want to feel you under me now," Jungkook said, his gaze growing intense.

Taehyung began feeling uneasy. He could feel the tension. He looked away, unable to continue meeting his eyes.

He heard Jungkook chuckle and blushed.

"Taehyung, it’s been a while since we played!" Jungkook said, getting up.

Taehyung gaped at him. "What!"

"Not what you think. Chess or Crossword. Choose," he said with a smug smile.

"Chess!" Taehyung said, giggling.

"Someone's got a kinky mind!" Jungkook teased as he disappeared to bring the board game.

Before, they often played chess and crossword. Taehyung usually won at chess and Jungkook at crossword. Occasionally, it was the other way around.

The two didn’t even realize how time flew. Hanuel was so active—he would run off to the stairs, and one of them had to follow. They took turns. Both enjoyed playing with him while simultaneously keeping up their game.

Hanuel eventually knocked off their game and Taehyung frowned.

"Bad manners, Hanuel!"

As Taehyung gathered the chess pieces, Jungkook held Hanuel, making him sit on his lap.

"You are on my team, okay? We will win."

Taehyung looked up at Jungkook, nodding his head. "Chances are slim."

"Well, we both are enough to give you checkmate, darling! Who needs the game, right baby?" Jungkook said, looking down at Hanuel.

"Whatever," Taehyung muttered.

"Your turn."

Jungkook eyed the chessboard.

"Taehyung, that knight was here, not there."

"No, Jungkook. It was right here."

"No, Taehyung, it was there," he said, changing its position.

"Jungkook, I remember very well—it was here," Taehyung insisted, placing it back.

"Taehyung. No. It was there!" Jungkook changed its position again.

"Cheater!" Taehyung said, folding his arms.

"What? It was there!"

"No! You're cheating!"

Hanuel looked at the two and began clapping.

"See? He agrees!" Taehyung said happily.

"He doesn’t understand. Now let’s get back."

"I’m not playing with a cheater," Taehyung pouted, narrowing his eyes at Jungkook.

"Me? A cheater? You're the cheater. You saw that I was winning."

"Mr. Jeon, I was winning. In fact, I always do," Taehyung said, flicking his hair proudly.

"See that, Hanuel? He’s hot, isn’t he?"

Taehyung looked at Jungkook weirdly. "Now where did that come from?"

"Shut up, Jungkook. You think I don’t know what you're trying!"

"What am I trying, Taehyung?" he said, gently putting the boy back on the carpet as Taehyung packed up the game.

"Cheater," Taehyung exclaimed.

"Someone looks so hot when they’re angry."

"Jungkook, something is very wrong with you today!" Taehyung said, rolling his eyes as Jungkook sat beside him, putting an arm around his shoulder. They both leaned back against the sofa.

"That’s your effect," Jungkook said, nuzzling his ear.

Taehyung smiled, looking at him.

"Is everything okay, Taehyung?" Jungkook asked abruptly.

"Yes! Why do you ask?"

"No... just felt... nothing," Jungkook said, looking away.

"Jungkook—"

"Hmm?" he said, looking at Taehyung.

Suddenly, they were interrupted by cries. Panicked, they rushed to the boy’s side.

"Hanuel…" Taehyung called his name softly. Jungkook patted his head.

"Why is he crying?" he asked Taehyung.

"How would I know!"

Hanuel continued crying, clumsily moving his hands.

"Check if he's hurt," Jungkook said.

Taehyung slowly looked all over the boy. He seemed perfectly fine.

"Maybe he’s hungry," Jungkook suggested.

"Baby, are you hungry?" Taehyung asked, moving him gently back and forth.

Jungkook sniffed. "Oh, I don’t think he’s hungry. He just did his big job!"

Taehyung sniffed. "Oh yes."

"It’s your turn!" Taehyung said, handing Hanuel to Jungkook.

"What! That was for bringing him back, not this. You’re doing it. I know you can! Go for it."

Taehyung made a disgusted face. "No, you’re doing it."

"Haha, nice try. I’m not. You are."

"Aah, fine. Let’s do it together," Taehyung gave in.

"Better!" Jungkook said, walking with the boy in his arms. Rose had left the diapers and all the necessary items.

The two looked at each other as they placed Hanuel on the bed.

"Let’s do this," Jungkook said, pulling down Hanuel’s pants. The stink hit them hard.

"God, what did Rose feed him?"

Taehyung rolled his eyes and slowly began pulling the flaps of the diaper.

"Taehyung, careful!" Jungkook said, covering his nose.

"I’m not diffusing a bomb!" Taehyung snapped, irked.

"Of course."

"You’re throwing it—"

"Don’t you think we should carry him to the bathroom? He might need a wash," Jungkook suggested.

"Good idea," Taehyung agreed, getting up.

"Carry him," Taehyung commanded.

Jungkook shot him a look, then simply carried him—it was better than washing him there with the diaper still on.

Taehyung slowly took it off, nose wrinkled. "Take it, Jungkook!" he shouted.

Pinching his nose with one hand, Jungkook took it with the other.

"Careful!" Taehyung warned as he saw how Jungkook held it. He quickly dropped it in the bin.

"Yuck, that was bad!" he said, releasing his nose and washing his hands, while Taehyung used the water jet to wash Hanuel. The boy laughed.

"Look at this devil laughing!" Jungkook said.

They finally dressed him again in a new diaper while the little boy murmured random words. Once he was ready, he was carried down in Taehyung's arms.

The next task was feeding him. He was cranky. Jungkook held and kept him distracted while Taehyung fed him. Both were exhausted from taking care of him. Rose had called a few minutes ago to check in and was happy to know he was behaving.

After finally feeding him, they carried him to their bed. He was still playing around. Taehyung switched on the TV and put on Cartoon Network. That did the trick—he sat silently, engrossed in Shinchan.

Jungkook noticed Hanuel wasn’t the only one into the cartoon. His husband was equally absorbed.

Soon Hanuel fell asleep, and Jungkook had to nudge Taehyung to make him realize. Taehyung was the real kid!

They put pillows all around Hanuel and proceeded downstairs for dinner.

"I never thought babysitting could be this hard," Jungkook said, taking a morsel into his mouth.

"I agree!" Taehyung said, serving himself some more curry.

After dinner, they both went back to the room and found Hanuel sleeping peacefully.

"He must be tired," Taehyung smiled, kissing the sleeping boy’s forehead. Jungkook looked at his husband fondly.

Taehyung looked at him. “What?”

“Nothing.”

“There is something,” Taehyung said, walking up to him.

Jungkook slipped his hand into Taehyung’s and led him to the pool. Both sat down, dipping their feet into the water.

“I’m waiting, Jungkook.”

“I think you’d make an excellent Appa—or Eomma,” he said softly, wondering how Taehyung would react.

“Oh,” Taehyung said, looking back at the water. Thoughtfully, he turned to Jungkook. “Do you—I mean... do you want us to have kids now?” he asked, bafflement clear in his tone.

“No!” Jungkook replied quickly, without thinking. Taehyung simply stared at him.

“Uh—I mean, I don’t—” Jungkook paused, then corrected himself. “Do you?”

“Umm…” Taehyung stared at him. Did he? “I... I don’t think I’m ready...”

“Yeah, same. I think the same,” Jungkook said. “I mean, I don’t think I’m ready for the responsibility yet.”

Taehyung nodded, his thoughts drifting to Rose’s words.

“Jungkook—”

“Hmm?”

“What if I—umm—unexpectedly become...?” he asked, voice small and uncertain.

Jungkook pulled him closer, giving him a side hug.

“If we become pregnant, then we’ll take up the responsibility together—happily.”

Taehyung smiled, hugging him tightly.

“Thank you.” He was so relieved.

“But yeah,” Jungkook grinned, “I really don’t think I’d want that anytime soon. I’ll make sure I’m extra careful, okay?”

Taehyung rested his head on Jungkook’s shoulder.

“I still want all your attention,” Jungkook murmured, kissing his ear.

“You made that very evident throughout the day, Mr. Jeon!” Taehyung giggled, kissing his cheek.

“Someone’s fallen for my cheeks,” Jungkook teased, playing with Taehyung’s hands.

“Jungkook,” Taehyung said softly, intertwining their fingers.

Half an hour later, Jackson and Rose came home. From the looks of it, Taehyung could tell Rose seemed happier. She suggested that Hanuel sleep with them. Jungkook was blown away by her suggestion but kept quiet. Rose smiled at Taehyung gratefully, and he agreed.

“It’s fine with me, if it’s fine with both of you,” Jackson said.

“Just that he might wake up in the middle of the night.”

“Oh, I’ll take care of it,” Taehyung added quickly.

Jungkook stared at him. What made Taehyung so motherly all of a sudden? His compliment earlier? Maybe he shouldn't have said that out loud.

As Taehyung and Rose went to the kitchen, Jungkook smiled at Jackson. “Had a nice time?”

“Very much,” Jackson smiled back.

“What about you guys? Did Hanuel cause trouble?”

“No,” Jungkook replied, thinking of everything Hanuel had done.

“Quite a learning experience.”

Jackson laughed. “I get that.”

Jungkook chuckled too.

In the kitchen...

“How was your time?” Taehyung asked.

“Lovely!” Rose said, suddenly hugging him. Both siblings were affectionate and loved hugging.

“You told him?”

“Yes. We drove to the beach after the party and I talked to him. He was so understanding. I should’ve done this earlier.”

“Things always work out better that way.”

“They sure do. Did Hanuel give you a hard time?”

“No. He’s a darling. Except for changing the diapers, everything else was tolerable.”

Rose chuckled. “Well, the experience will help you someday!”

Taehyung shook his head while pouring the milk.

“You’re seriously okay with Hanuel sleeping in your room?”

“Yes, Rose,” Taehyung smiled.

“I’m jealous of Hyung. You’re so wonderful. He gets so much time with you,” Rose said, hugging him again. “Love you, Brother-in-law!”

Taehyung giggled. “Love you too, Rosie. Good night.”

“Okay. If Hanuel causes trouble, call me!”

“Yeah, I will.”

Rose happily left the kitchen. Taehyung smiled to himself while walking back to their room.

He saw Jungkook sitting on the couch, swiping through his phone’s gallery. Taehyung peeked over—he was looking at the pictures they’d taken with Hanuel. They were pretty good.

“What’s up with you?” Jungkook asked, a bit irritated.

“Now what?” Taehyung asked, placing the bottle on the table.

“Why this sleeping arrangement?”

“Oh, so you do have a problem with that?” Taehyung said, smiling as he sat on Jungkook’s lap, wrapping his arms around his neck.

“Such a mood spoiler, Taehyung.”

“Calm down! They’ll all be gone in a day. Then it’s just you and me,” Taehyung said, kissing his forehead.

“Interest will be charged,” Jungkook said, moving his hands to Taehyung’s waist and kissing his neck.

Taehyung chuckled.

That night, they both slept with Hanuel between them. Luckily, the boy didn’t put up a midnight crying show.

With hands intertwined, they fell asleep—realizing something important:

They would make good parents when the time came.

But until then…

They were still nothing different from a newlywed couple.

The morning welcomed Jungkook with a beautiful sight. The little boy was hugging Taehyung, and he was hugging him back. Though Jungkook was a little jealous that it wasn't him, he loved looking at the sight. It made his heart feel overwhelmed.

Someday, he would wake up to their child hugging Taehyung that way. He controlled his thoughts, reminding himself that that wasn't what he or Taehyung wanted anytime soon. He slipped out of bed to get ready for the day.

The day was like any other day. Taehyung had stayed home with Jackson and Rose. It was their last day of the visit. They had planned shopping. Jackson opted for staying home and looking over Hanuel.

By lunch, they were back. Jungkook also came home for lunch. They had a gala time over lunch. After that, Jackson and Rose left for seeing the gynecologist with their son. This took Jungkook by surprise. Taehyung told him that Rose was pregnant. He couldn't believe it.

"She is pregnant again? So soon?"

"Jungkook. It's... not in her control, right?"

Jungkook realized his unfitting choice of words to express his surprise.

"Yeah but... anyways, I am happy for them."

Taehyung smiled.

"Oh wait, that's why she took you with her yesterday when we were...."

"Yes, Mr. Smarty!" Taehyung said, typing a text on his phone.

"Woah. Not bad. You make an amazing brother-in-law."

"I know!" Taehyung looked up momentarily and winked.

Keeping his phone aside, Taehyung went to the washroom. Jungkook stared at Taehyung's phone. Who was he smiling and texting? He picked up Taehyung's phone and put his thumb on the touch-lock. He swiped to see Taehyung's chats. Eunwoo. He read. That name rang a bell. He worked in the Event Management company as the Senior Manager. He used to work under him before. He was a nice man, very professional. Worked hard, and there was barely ever any informal conversation they had had.

He opened the chat and scrolled through their texts.

Eunwoo: Meeting with Mr. Song successful. 20th of the next month it is. Now you owe me five offs and a treat :⁠^) 

Taehyung: That's great. What about payment from Lee’s firm?

Eunwoo: The checks are here, will have it deposited ASAP and will let you know the status. Don't forget my offs ;⁠-)

Taehyung: Haha, five already? Ice cream treat next week for sure.

Eunwoo: Ice cream for treat? Yes! Five—I can send over the calculations!!

The chats seemed very informal. Jungkook was surprised. They were more like friends with whatever chat he saw.

Jungkook kept on scrolling; they texted quite a lot. How come Taehyung never mentioned Eunwoo to him? Taehyung never had male friends as such. So he did feel weird seeing the conversation. Their chats were filled with jokes and emojis. There was one message from Eunwoo saying Taehyung should smile more—it made him look less Hitler. Taehyung and Hitler? God, this man did not know Taehyung! Jungkook looked up when he saw Taehyung step out.

"Hey, what happened? Someone called?" Taehyung asked, seeing his phone in Jungkook's hands.

"Ahhh... no, was just seeing the selfie you clicked yesterday with Hanuel and me," he pressed the home button as he spoke.

"Oh, that. Let me show you!" Taehyung said, grabbing his phone and excitedly looked for the picture. Jungkook stared at him. He didn't want to invade Taehyung’s space. But why hadn't Taehyung mentioned Eunwoo to him? Were they friends? Eunwoo was a nice guy. But what bothered him was that Taehyung did not tell him about Eunwoo. Why?

"See this one."

"Yeah!" Jungkook said, looking at the picture. "He looks cute," Jungkook commented.

"What about me?" Taehyung said, raising his eyebrow.

Jungkook looked at him.

"You always look beautiful."

Taehyung stared at him—that fluttering feeling in his heart. No matter what, Jungkook still made him feel that way.

"Where are you lost?" Jungkook asked.

"Nothing." Taehyung smiled and turned when Jungkook’s hand stopped him, pulling him back to himself.

"Hmm... someone's not lost," Jungkook whispered, kissing his cheek.

"You think I don't know!" Jungkook added, kissing his other cheek.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung shyly hid his face in his chest.

"God, you should get the Shyest Husband Award!" he said, pulling Taehyung closer by the waist.

"What's on your mind? Aren't you going to the hotel for inspection?" Taehyung asked, playing with his shirt's button.

"I don't think that's what you want. Neither do I!" Jungkook winked, claiming his lips. Taehyung responded quickly. Soon, they were on the bed, kissing each other insanely. Eventually, the clothes were scattered, and the room was filled with their gasps and moans.

A while later, Taehyung laughed as Jungkook tickled his skin with his piercings. "How about once more?" Jungkook said, kissing Taehyung's nose.

"Are you insane? We just—"

"So?"

"My bad. You are seriously insane. If we go like this, I will be pregnant soon."

"I used this!" Jungkook said, waving the condom packet in hand.

Taehyung turned red, nodding his head and simply kissed his cheek.

"Tonight!" Taehyung whispered.

"That reminds me, I have things to show you." With that, he got up, moving to his cupboard, while Taehyung quickly slipped on his shirt, looking at Jungkook's bare back. Sexy build!

Jungkook came back with packed boxes. Taehyung couldn't focus on his face. He was checking out his abs and wondering how his belly had transformed into those.

"If you're done checking me out, check these out!" Jungkook said smugly.

Taehyung blushed.

"Uh, I wasn't," Taehyung said quickly, taking the box and opening it. His excitement dwindled. Lingerie! That was what Jungkook wanted to show! Taehyung looked up at him.

"What?" He shrugged.

Taehyung opened the other. And the next. Three sets of scanty clothing.

"You didn't like them?"

"Jungkook!" Taehyung said, rolling his eyes and getting on his knees to get off the bed when Jungkook pulled him back. Taehyung's hands landed on his bare shoulders for support. Jungkook was on his knees as well. Taehyung's soft touch on his skin made Jungkook want to devour him. For once, Jungkook wished Taehyung was bold enough. Never mind, he could teach him.

Taehyung gasped, looking into his eyes. "Tonight—wear it!" Jungkook said, nibbling his ear.

Taehyung shuddered. "Koo—" it almost sounded like a moan. Jungkook said something Taehyung couldn't comprehend and then moved his lips over his. Taehyung moaned as Jungkook nibbled at his lower lip.

Jungkook moved Taehyung's hands to his back. Soon, Taehyung's arms were moving all over his bare back. He broke the kiss, looking at Taehyung. His gloss was slightly smudged. That did not do well. Jungkook moved his thumb to Taehyung's lips and began rubbing his lips. Taehyung was shocked at his sudden actions. It made electricity rush through his system.

"Move your hands!" Jungkook commanded. Taehyung followed. Gently, his arms massaged Jungkook’s back. "Hard," Jungkook said, sucking at Taehyung's chin. Taehyung pressed his fingertips harder onto Jungkook's skin. Jungkook pushed Taehyung on the bed and came over him. Taehyung continued stroking his back. Jungkook loved the feel of Taehyung's fingers.

Jungkook met Taehyung's lips again. This time he kissed him with a new passion—it was anything other than gentle. He was hard and dominating. It did what he wanted. It made Taehyung dig his nails into his skin as Taehyung stroked his back hard. Jungkook broke the kiss to breathe, looking at Taehyung. Taehyung seemed so lost. Taehyung's gloss was badly smudged, his shirt's buttons open, and his wet lips quivering.

Jungkook wanted more. But he knew if he took this any further, he'd want to be inside Taehyung and ruin him for himself. Well, he could save things for the night. Jungkook kissed his forehead, getting off him.

"Don't," Taehyung said, holding his hand.

"Taehyung, if I—" his words were silenced by Taehyung's kiss. Slow, steady, and smooth. Jungkook smiled, kissing him back.

When they broke again, Jungkook couldn't help but smile at Taehyung. Taehyung's softness, his gentle love, made him feel such a contented man. Despite the fact that he preferred things the other way round. Jungkook finally got off, and Taehyung sat up on the bed.

Taehyung's eyes looked at Jungkook's back, and he was shocked. Did Taehyung make those marks? Taehyung tried his best to be sure not to hurt him—with his bracelets and rings, his nails, or anything of the sort. Taehyung was quickly behind him, caressing those marks. "Do they hurt?"

"No. I liked it. I love it when you mark me as yours!" Jungkook said, grinning.

Taehyung punched his side ribs, shaking his head. "Let me apply ointment."

"No. I said I love them!" Jungkook said, looking at him.

"Tonight I want more!" he said huskily, wearing his shirt.

Taehyung hid his face with the pillow. "Why do you have to be so raunchy!"

"Why do you have to be so shy about it?" Jungkook said in a playful tone.

Taehyung shook his head, and grabbing his jeans, walked to the washroom. Jungkook checked out Taehyung's swaying backside, ideas flowing in his head. Well, he should turn off his raunchy head and get back to business mode! Dressing up, he picked his phone when he saw Taehyung's lying beside his. His thoughts went back to Eunwoo. Tapping his phone against his palm, he walked to the mirror to set his hair.

"Taehyung, I’m going to the hotel. Will be back in two hours or so," he shouted.

"Fine. Come home soon. We plan to go out for dinner," Taehyung shouted from inside the washroom.

"Okay!" he shouted back.

"Bye!"

"Bye!"

Three days later:

"Jungkook! No!" Taehyung's twittering echoed in the mansion as he ran from his husband.

"Oh, I ain’t sparing you today, darling!" Jungkook shouted, running behind him.

"You told Mom that I was scared of a cockroach. Like seriously? She already keeps making fun of me—now she’ll tell the world!"

"Serves you right! Who asked you to do that when I was talking over the phone?" Taehyung said, running around the pool.

Jungkook had been practically seducing him while he was having a nice conversation with his mother. To get him back for it, Taehyung made up a story and told his mother-in-law how he had saved a scared Jungkook from a tiny cockroach. Sana had been laughing while Jungkook was gaping at him. Once Taehyung ended the call, he quickly tried to leave, but Jungkook began chasing him.

"What was I doing? Nothing! But you spun a tale and told it to Mom. Mi corazón, that’s not fair."

"Look who’s talking about fairness!" Taehyung said, laughing.

"Very funny, now." Jungkook ran after him and Taehyung entered the room trying to escape. Taehyung was slow—or perhaps Jungkook was faster. He caught Taehyung and wrapped a strong arm around his stomach, pulling him close to his chest. "Caught you!"

Taehyung was laughing, and Jungkook began tickling him. He knew all of Taehyung's soft spots.

"Jungkook, stop!" Taehyung yelled in ecstasy, unable to stop laughing.

Taehyung’s laughter was infectious. Jungkook was laughing as well.

"Serves you well!" he said, pulling Taehyung closer while continuing to tickle him.

"Okay, enough!" Taehyung said breathless.

"Pleaseee... stooppppp!" he said, holding his stomach.

Jungkook stopped, resting his head on Taehyung's shoulder. Taehyung took his hand all the way to Jungkook's head, leaning back.

Taehyung loved this—Jungkook's presence. Their laughter. Their euphoria. Their togetherness. Just one word could define the moment—Bliss.

"Give me two minutes, I’ll change," Taehyung said, turning to him and kissing his forehead.

They had both planned to go for a long drive over dinner. The weather was perfect, and so was the mood. Jungkook had been very happy when his sister and brother-in-law announced their second baby. He had promised he would attend her baby shower. Last time, he hadn’t, because he was upset with her. The couple was missed by both Jungkook and Taehyung. But they both missed Hanuel the most. The house had felt so silent in the little boy's absence.

Taehyung stood frowning before his open cupboard. "Jungkook, what should I wear?"

Jungkook came behind him and peeked at the wardrobe full of clothes.

"Wear anything. You look pretty in anything—and also nothing!" Jungkook grinned. Almost immediately, he received a light tap from Taehyung on his cheek.

"Ouch!"

"Tell me!"

"Hmm... this blue shirt..." Jungkook said, removing a shirt from the cupboard. As he did so, an entire pile fell.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung whined.

"I’ve got this!" Jungkook said, quickly bending down to pick the clothes up. That’s when he noticed a pink envelope. On it was written:

“To Jungkook.”

"Woah. A love letter with my name," he exclaimed, handing Taehyung the clothes and proceeding to open the envelope.

Color drained from Taehyung's face when he saw the letter in Jungkook's hand.

"Jungkook, leave that!" Taehyung said, snatching it away, his heart beating frantically.

"Hey! It's for me! Let me read it!" Jungkook said, quickly snatching it back.

"Jungkook, please. No."

"What secrets have you written, huh...?" Jungkook said playfully, raising his eyebrows.

Taehyung tried taking it away from him, but Jungkook dodged well.

"Jungkook, it makes no sense now. Please give it back."

"Let me see what my husband writes to me," Jungkook said, excited to read it.

"I’m asking you not to, Jungkook!" Taehyung said, irritated.

"Why are you so irked? You wrote it for me, right? So I might as well have a look." He turned to the letter. He noticed the date, written in small digits. His smile faded slightly. It was dated five months back. That meant—after their fight. He looked at Taehyung.

"Don’t!" Taehyung said. It was almost a plea.

Jungkook opened it and took the letter out. Taehyung’s heart froze.

How would he react?

Maybe... he would just understand.

Dear Jungkook,

I hated when we fought like that. I hated it when you rejected my calls and didn’t call back. I wanted you to understand that it’s difficult for me to be without you. I miss you. But I hate you for what you did. You’ve never screamed at me like that. You called it immaturity. It hurt me.

But that doesn’t change things. I love you. I love you very much. But there is something you must know.

Do you know why you’re important to me? Why I behave so “immature”?

Because it’s more than love.

You are my life, Jungkook. My best friend, my guide, my mentor, my secret keeper, my teacher, my caretaker, my everything. You are much more than a lover or a husband, Jungkook. You became my lifeline. I depend on you. My whole existence spins around you.

When you left, you took everything.

When you said you wouldn’t come back soon—I was mad. Mad because I was waiting. I’m tired of waiting. It’s like I don’t have a life without you.

I need you, Jungkook. Every day, every moment of my life.

It’s been three weeks. We haven’t even spoken properly since that day. You just said “sorry” and “let’s close the discussion.”

I hate you for that.

But something happened today.

I don’t think it should have.

I don’t know—I felt guilty. I wanted to talk, but you wrapped up the conversation so fast. It’s like you barely give time to talk anymore. That’s why I’m writing this. I don’t know whether I’ll ever give it to you.

But I have only you to share everything with.

I was depressed. I can’t stop thinking about you.

It’s been days, and I still think of it. I miss you a lot more.

I was at the office. No matter how much I try to focus on work, I just can’t run away from thoughts about you... and us.

The lights went out, and I was so scared. I was waiting for you.

I was scared—I think I started having a panic attack. It felt like my life would end.

I’ve been fearing that ever since the accident.

Yes, I almost met with one.

I was absentmindedly crossing the road. If it hadn’t been for Eunwoo, I would probably be dead.

And I didn’t want to die without seeing you.

Eunwoo came in, and he reminded me of you.

He tries to make me laugh. He always makes sure I’ve eaten so I don’t faint—like I once did.

I know it’s wrong. I shouldn’t be seeing you in anybody.

But Eunwoo reminds me of you. He’s caring and friendly.

He came in to make sure I was okay.

I was too lost. Too vulnerable.

I hugged him. Like I hugged you when I was scared.

In that moment, I forgot it wasn’t you—it was Eunwoo.

I’m scared, Jungkook.

I haven’t felt this way before.

I haven’t hugged a man other than you.

I haven’t admired any man besides you.

It scares me.

I don’t know who to share this with.

You’re so far away. So busy to hear me out.

I feel like I’m losing you, Jungkook.

I feel like my love is becoming weak.

I feel like you don’t love me like you used to.

I don’t know.

 

This is maddening, Jungkook.

I don’t want to fall out of love.

 

Please come back before it’s too late.

Please come back before I lose myself.

 

—Taehyung

 

---

Jungkook was shaken by the contents of the letter.

At first, he felt so mad at himself. But later, he couldn’t believe he had read that.

Taehyung had feelings for Eunwoo?

Was that what he meant?

He... he compared another man to him?

Tears rolled down Jungkook’s face.

He raised his gaze to look at Taehyung.

Taehyung had moisture in his eyes.

"Eunwoo?" he said, his voice doubtful.

Taehyung was still in touch with him?

After all that?

What more had happened in these five months?

Eunwoo had saved him from an accident, was practically with him the entire day... and Taehyung had hugged him?

It burned him.

His body was on fire.

While he was away, dreaming of seeing his Taehyung proud of his husband...

Taehyung was here... thinking about another man?

"How could you, Taehyung?" Jungkook asked in a dispirited voice.

"How!" he screamed the second time.

"How could you, Taehyung? How!" Jungkook screamed in despair, the latter part louder. Taehyung was frightened by his sudden outburst.

"Jungkook, I can explain," Taehyung began, scared of what was to come.

"Really? Explain what?" Jungkook asked, looking at him, dejected.

"Explain what you share with this man!" he almost roared. His nostrils flared, and it was evident—the situation hadn’t gone down well with him.

"Jungkook, just hear me out. I told you not to read it because—"

"Because you couldn’t. You can’t explain," he completed for him.

"Listen to me!" Taehyung screamed, holding his arm.

Jungkook stared at him, trying to free his hand, but Taehyung held on anyway.

"That was a long time ago. I wasn’t in the right state of mind. I was messed up and confused. I didn’t know what was wrong between us. I didn’t know what lay ahead in life. I was mad, depressed—"

"You wrote every word of this. Every word," Jungkook said, shaking the letter in his hand.

"Fine, you wrote it when you weren’t in your senses. Fine. I understand.

But why is he still in your inbox? Why does he click your pictures and send them to you, saying, ‘My photography skills are nothing in front of your pretty smile’? Why? How far can you explain that, Taehyung?" Jungkook had noticed that a day ago. He couldn’t help but check Taehyung’s phone.

Jungkook was insecure. He wasn’t used to his husband giving attention to any other man but him. He couldn’t deal with it with a mature mind. No matter how well he knew Taehyung loved only him, he still wasn’t okay with Taehyung being friendly with another man. Their love had begun with friendship. He was scared to let Taehyung be friends with anyone else. He didn’t want someone else to be closer to Taehyung than he was.

"You checked my texts?" Taehyung said, surprised that Jungkook would do something like that. Not that he had a problem with it—but Jungkook did it behind his back.

"I did. Why? Since when did this come between us? We always had access to each other's phones, right?"

"But you did it behind my back, Jungkook. You never mentioned it!"

"I don’t believe this. You never told me a thing. Neither about you fainting nor the accident. And more importantly, nothing about Eunwoo. Forget about telling me… whatever is between you two… and you—"

"There is nothing!" Taehyung said, his voice firm.

"How would I tell you? Tell me, Jungkook. I was a pain in your neck, right?"

"I never said that," Jungkook replied, taken aback by his words.

"But your behavior did. Every time I called— Taehyung, I’m busy. Taehyung, I’m in a meeting. Taehyung, I can’t talk. Hope you understand." Taehyung’s voice was growing venomous and heavy.

"That’s because—because I couldn’t fall weak. I’ve said that before."

"Fine, I understand. I am your weakness. Fine. Then why blame me now?"

"Why?" he asked painfully. "This is not what I deserve, Taehyung," he said, shaking the letter. "You should have told me about this—at least when I came back."

"Told you what? That I almost met with an accident that only Eunwoo knows about? That I fainted at work—a fact that stayed only within the office? Tell you those things so you’d feel bad? I’d never do that!"

"What about Eunwoo?" Jungkook asked, his heart burning. He couldn’t take the thought of Taehyung liking another man—even if it was just friendship.

"If you had asked, I would’ve told you about him. You never did. And I never felt it was important to tell you about him. There are many things more important than that, Jungkook."

Taehyung looked at him, defeated. Out of everything he had written, Jungkook had held on to just one point. That one point, which was his stupidity. A mindless assumption made when he was a mess. He couldn’t believe that out of the entire letter, Jungkook believed only the foolish words he had written in his insanity. Taehyung should’ve burnt the letter—destroyed it. But he didn’t. Because he wanted it to be there—to remind him that never, not even once, could he fall out of love with Jungkook. That he would never let anyone take Jungkook’s place in his life. It was meant to remind Jungkook that it was always just him.

Taehyung should have considered throwing it away. But deep down, he was glad he hadn’t. Jungkook should know what he had once felt. What he went through. The roads he walked in Jungkook’s absence. Because Jungkook knew everything about Taehyung—and he wanted him to know his shortcomings and stupidity too.

"There’s nothing like that, Jungkook. I was stupid to think that way. You know I’ve never had a male friend… other than you. I messed up. I can’t differentiate between friendship and love. Because for me, both were one—YOU!" Taehyung said, looking into his eyes. Taehyung had nowhere to go if not to him. No one to open up to, if not him. Taehyung had always been an introvert—through school and college. After that, he never received attention from a guy until Jungkook. Never had a friendship—male or female—until he met him, his prospective husband.

Jungkook stared at Taehyung. He was torn in two. One part of him wanted to embrace Taehyung, to love him—he had almost lost him. He felt guilty for not being with Taehyung when he needed him the most. Jungkook couldn’t stop thinking about what Taehyung had gone through. And the fact that even their parents didn’t know about it worried him more.

Why didn’t Taehyung tell them?

But the other part was mad at Taehyung. Why did Taehyung never understand him? Why didn’t he see that Jungkook had also been through a phase similar to his? Perhaps even worse. Jungkook had no one but the thought of going back home and making his family proud. But Taehyung had a home, a family, friends. Everyone.

“So you are justified in—”

“No. I’m not saying I was right. In fact, I was more guilty than you are mad right now. The guilt is what I wrote this letter with. I was stupid. I didn’t know myself, didn’t understand myself, Jungkook. I was happy before marriage, thinking my life was the best. Then you happened. I realized the life I had been leading was nothing compared to the one with you. You did everything for me. All of you—for me. Me. Me and me. You pampered, cared for, protected, and loved me. You were the best, Jungkook. But in the process, I just started depending on you. Physically, emotionally, mentally—in every freaking way, I depended on you. I was once independent, but not anymore. Now, I need you for my existence. You have no clue how hard it has been for me without you. At times, I thought I’d go mad. Random thoughts tormented me. What if something happened to you? What if something happened to me? I didn’t want to die without looking at you.”

Jungkook lost his sanity and almost loudly reprimanded him, but was cut off.

“Taehyung, sh—” What was wrong with him? Why was Taehyung speaking that way? Was he so affected by the accident? Just once—just once—he should have mentioned it. Things might have been different. But Taehyung’s anger at him didn’t let him tell Jungkook anything.

“No, listen. It’s stupid. Immature. I know,” Taehyung said painfully.

It twisted Jungkook’s heart. He wanted to tell Taehyung it wasn’t stupid, that he understood him. But he let Taehyung continue. It came out easily, because it had simply been bottled up. Now that the block was released, it overflowed. He let it.

“But you know what—it’s the truth. This strong person, your strong husband, is nothing without you. Taehyung is strong as long as he has you, Jeon Jungkook. As long as he knows you’ll be there to hold him if he falls. As long as he knows, if he dies—it will be in your arms. As long as he has his other half. ‘No you’ means ‘no Taehyung.’ Do you hear me, Jungkook? No Taehyung!” Taehyung was frantically crying.

Jungkook was defeated yet again. His pain never came out, and Taehyung’s didn’t stop overflowing.

"I do. I hear you, Taehyung. But once—just once—did you think about me? I love you too, Taehyung. As much as you love me. But once... just once, have you thought about how I survived?"

Taehyung stared at him, his eyes rimmed red from crying, his expression blank. Taehyung was witnessing a great wall fall—not crumble steadily, but collapse altogether with one hard blow.

"What’s happened, Taehyung?" Jungkook said, sitting on the bed. The letter slipped from his hand and fell to the floor. His voice sounded as though he had lost all hope.

Taehyung sank to his knees in front of him while Jungkook sat on the bed, gently holding his hands.

"At first, I was mad at myself, Jungkook. For even comparing anyone to you. I could never let anyone take your place in my life. I was stupid to think I had feelings for him. I started avoiding him. Hating him. But Jungkook... he... was innocent. It wasn’t his fault. He had just been there for me. He saved me from the accident. He genuinely cared—for the sake of humanity. I felt so bad for..."

"...this..." Jungkook couldn’t finish. His voice was heavy.

"No... it’s not that way, Jungkook. I was stupid to call friendship something else. You’re the only one who can make me feel the things that happen in love. You ask me why I’m shy—because with you, every moment is new. Every moment is perfect in its own way. Every moment is a fairy tale. You’re not just everywhere in my heart—you’re in my mind all the time. From the first to the last thought, it’s only you. I wouldn’t have realized it if Eunwoo hadn’t cleared it up. He cleared his stand, Jungkook. He knows I love only you. He knows I was upset because you were away. He knows I love you madly. Ever since you’ve come back, he says I smile a lot. He knows the reason is you. He’s happy that you came back. He—"

“Eunwoo. Cleared things.” Jungkook stared into his eyes.

Taehyung hated the way Jungkook looked. There was doubt in those doe eyes that once held unfathomable oceans of trust. Taehyung nodded.

“Taehyung, are you stupid? Or do you think I am?”

“Jungkook, I don’t—”

“Yes, you don’t, Taehyung. It’s really easy for you, but for once, step into my shoes. Let’s assume—” Jungkook’s voice rose in pitch, and his delirium was evident. It seemed as though he had suddenly become possessed.

“Let’s assume I wrote this. I had a female associate, and I hugged her because she gave me your vibes. I hung out with her because I found her exactly like you find Eunwoo. She clicked pictures of me and sent them with cute captions.”

Taehyung pulled his hands away from Jungkook’s.

“Jungkook, this isn’t funny.”

“Oh, of course not. This is serious. So this woman—”

“Jungkook, stop it!” Taehyung said, getting up, disappointed at the way Jungkook behaved.

Jungkook got up and pulled Taehyung closer by his elbow.

“No, listen. You have to. I want to know—if you’d be okay. If you’d understand…”

“I would! Because I trust you more than myself!” Taehyung shouted.

“You may have whatever with another woman, I know you love me, and the respect for our love wouldn’t let me doubt you ever,” Taehyung said, every word clear, looking right into Jungkook’s eyes.

That did it. Jungkook’s delirium was broken. His confidence in his insecurity drained. He had expected a different answer. But Taehyung’s answer made him feel too small. Taehyung’s love was much mightier. Jungkook’s defenses were dragged through the dirt. His world froze.

Taehyung loved him so much. Once again, he was at the edge—was he worthy of Taehyung’s love? Jungkook knew one thing: he was nothing without Taehyung. He wanted to love Taehyung as strongly as Taehyung loved him. Without doubts and selfishness. Jungkook wanted to love Taehyung the way he loved him. If he was undeserving of Taehyung’s love, then he wanted to become the one who only deserves Taehyung’s love—and no one else’s.

“Teach me how to love that strongly, Taehyung. Teach me how to not feel like I’ll lose you. Teach me, Taehyung, because I am not strong. I am a weak man.” Jungkook’s hold loosened, and his eyes were wet.

Drops fell from his eyes right onto the carpet as he bent his head, looking down. He felt low. Taehyung deserved a man who kept him happy and loved him as strongly as he did.

“My Jungkook isn’t weak,” Taehyung whispered, tipping his chin to make him look up.

“No, Taehyung. He’s weak.”

A weak man who needs a strong husband to be his strength. Jungkook needed Taehyung to complete him.

“Teach me to love you in a way that you take pride in me. I can’t live without you. I love you... maybe madly... but... perhaps not as strongly as you do,” Jungkook said, crying, his trembling hands holding Taehyung’s.

It tore Taehyung’s heart to see Jungkook like that.

Taehyung hugged him, crying his heart out.

The man was so broken. So defeated. Taehyung couldn’t believe he was the same man whom everyone saw as a winner.

Taehyung made him a loser—a loser in life, in love… didn’t he?

If you like my work then please do support me on my kofi Kofi

Thankyou 💚🥹

Chapter Text

"Morning, Jeon!"

"Morning, Hoseok!" Jungkook called out to his neighbor who was clearing the snow off his garden. Jungkook buried his hands deeper into his pockets. Hitting the gym this early was certainly not the best idea, but he had nothing else to do. His sleep cycle had shortened considerably. It could be the changed environment, changed food, or maybe the changed lifestyle summed it better.

Jungkook was glad that he had a studio apartment on the first floor. It was small but sufficient. He could have considered staying at his father's friend, Sungwoo uncle's, place. But he did not want to depend on anyone or cause any problem to them. Moreover, he couldn't stay at someone's place for that long. More than that, he wanted to prove to himself that he was good enough to handle things on his own.

As he walked down the recently snow-cleared way, he felt glad he had convinced Taehyung to stay back at home.

Taehyung would have frozen in this place. He remembered what a drama Taehyung put up in Switzerland, when they had gone for their honeymoon. Ultimately, making Taehyung drink brandy was the found solution. One entire day was wasted because of Taehyung's cold war with the weather. Not that Jungkook minded, because that only meant more of them together.

Inhaling a deep breath, he walked faster. The gym wasn't that far from his apartment. He usually walked it—that way a little warm-up was done. Though in all honesty, if one was to ask Jungkook, he'd only say it was freezing. There was nothing warm about walking early in the morning from his apartment to the gym. But he had gotten used to it now. Initially, he had been sick the first few days. Taehyung was so worried every time he called. Taehyung would get mad at him for not taking care. A mere thought of Taehyung, and Jungkook had a smile on his face. Taehyung would be surprised to find his husband having all toned muscles and physique.

But the past few days made him mad at himself more than Taehyung. It had been four weeks since the argument, and Taehyung hadn't spoken to him properly after that. Jungkook couldn't blame him. He shouldn't have yelled. But Taehyung should have understood what he meant. Anyways, when Taehyung would see him, he knew in the blink of an eye he'd forget everything and run to him. Oh, he wished that moment was soon. Jungkook missed him terribly. Taehyung certainly was the best husband ever. Despite his anger, Taehyung made it a point to ask him about his health and if Jungkook was eating well.

Jungkook waved at the old doorman, and the man smiled at him cordially.

"Morning, Jeon!"

"Morning, Douglas!"

"What's with that smile this morning, young man?" the old white-haired fellow asked, grinning at Jungkook.

Jungkook's smile got wider. "Simply!"

"Huh, come on. Tell me the name of the person, young man!"

"Taehyung!" Jungkook grinned.

"Taehyung! Nice name. Friend?"

Jungkook laughed, nodding. "Nope. Husband!"

"Oh, wonderful!"

"Have a great day, Douglas!"

"You too, Jeon!"

Jungkook kicked the door of the apartment shut as he entered inside. He placed the packets on the kitchen counter, grabbed his clothes, and walked to the bathroom for a quick shower. He moved into the kitchen area. His mother would have freaked out if she knew he stayed at a place where the bedroom, living area, and kitchen were all in one big room.

Jungkook quickly put the pan on and broke three eggs, emptying their contents onto the pan. He was about to season it when his phone rang. Turning the flame low, he ran to it.

"Hello? Yes, Mr. Collins. No, not a problem. Los Angeles? Sure. What time?" he asked, glancing at his watch.

"Perfect. I will be there. Thanks! Good day!" He sniffed something.

Oh no! He ran and looked at his burnt eggs, turning off the flame. Amazing. He emptied the contents into the bin and decided to grab something from Starbucks or the Harvest Cafe. Quickly, he got dressed, took a small backpack—he kept one ready at all times—and left after locking the door securely.

This city worked so differently. Very differently. From the buses to the fire brigade, everything was so different. Though the city had its own share of being notorious. At times, Jungkook had spotted people so casually carrying arms. It was shocking at first. But soon, Jungkook had learnt the ways of the city. He could only be glad that Taehyung wasn't here. He wouldn't dare leave Taehyung alone in an apartment or by himself around this city. Taehyung would be a nervous wreck on these busy streets and uncomfortable around the odd-looking muscular people he spotted in the lanes.

But the city had its own charm. The white snow-laid paths. The peaceful and lazy morning sun. The way the sun rays filtered through the old trees, spreading themselves on the snow.

Jungkook reached the railway station. Yet again, an altogether different scenario. It would roughly take eleven hours from San Francisco to Los Angeles. Hopefully, this Rosewood Hotel owner, Hayet Rosewood, would strike a deal. After the last lost deal, Jungkook had become very sceptical. Surviving in the States in the hotel industry was a very hard task. Jungkook had understood that too soon. But he had seen the keen interest of them setting up in Korea. Especially for heritage hotels. Resorts meant more investment. Jungkook ruled that out for now. Maybe someday, when he's established Jeon’s Hotels all over the top cities in South Korea, he would think of expanding to resorts.

----------

The train journey wasn't tiring and seemingly endless like in Korea. In fact, most of his work happened on board these trains. He was sitting opposite a cheerful couple with a cute daughter. She didn't seem more than ten. But the girl was very sharp. He noted how the girl always looked up from a book at intervals and told her parents what was happening in the book and what she felt about it. From what he heard, the book seemed to be about two twin sisters. She would randomly look up and say, "If I were her, I'd tell her friend about it. We mustn't lie to best friends. If I lied to Ashley, she'd be so mad at me." Or something of the sort. Jungkook was amused how she had an alternative idea to everything that happened in the book—just like his husband! His husband would comment on everything and put things his way. Jungkook smiled.

God, he missed Taehyung so much. He looked back at the file, hoping this deal would be successful.

--------

A day later, Jungkook entered the lane where his studio apartment was located. It was Christmas, and the entire city had been decorated. He saw the beautifully decorated home of his neighbor Hoseok. He was at the door helping his old grandmother fix the Christmas wreath on the door. His lips adorned a smile. A few seconds later, his husband came and scolded him for taking his grandmother out and took the old lady inside. Jungkook chuckled. He was reminded of his parents—just the same way his mom used to scold his dad on petty things. When they were gone, Hoseok spotted him and waved.

"Merry Christmas, Jeon."

"Merry Christmas, Hoseok!" Jungkook wished jauntily.

"Not going back home for Christmas?" the man asked.

Jungkook's smile faded slightly. "Nope, not this Christmas."

"Come over!"

"Some other time. Just back from work. You guys enjoy. Good night!" he wished quickly, walking and grabbing his coat, pulling it closer. The night was growing colder. Of course, he missed the warmth of home. He entered his apartment to be welcomed by customary emptiness and shabbiness. God! He missed home. He looked at the kitchen counter. He had no energy to cook anything. He looked at the clock.

It was almost half past eight. That meant it was around eleven in the morning in Korea. Taehyung would have left for work by now. Jungkook knew he wouldn’t pick up — the usual excuse would be being busy at work. Yet, Jungkook tried anyway.

As expected, Taehyung didn’t answer. A minute later, a message came in saying he was busy at an event. Jungkook chucked the phone on the bed. The little appetite he had disappeared entirely.

Taehyung could have at least picked up and said he was busy. That way, Jungkook could’ve heard his voice.

Jungkook lay on his low platform bed. All he could hear was the ticking of the clock and the distant music of Christmas carols. Occasionally, a loud cheer drifted in — perhaps from a group of friends, or maybe a family.

He walked over to the window and looked out. The streets were empty, blanketed in beauty under the glimmering lights strung across the trees lining both sides of the road. He spotted Kevin — the bachelor who lived on the floor above.

“Hey, Jeon. Coming for a drink? I’m heading to the pub to have some fun.”

“Nope. You carry on.”

“Why, man? Come on, it’s Christmas!”

“I’ve got work, Kevin. Have fun. Night.”

This was something Jungkook always said to Kevin.

Kevin was a well-recognized playboy. Jungkook had lost count of the number of different girls he’d seen him with. At first, Kevin assumed Jungkook was depressed because he never came out with him. It was only after he learned Jungkook was married — and loved his husband — that he understood why Jungkook never joined him for nights out.

An hour and a half later, Jungkook still couldn’t fall asleep. He was looking at their pictures, as usual.

He’d spoken to his mother; his dad was in Busan. Taehyung was at an event. He missed home.

The beep of his phone caught his attention. He had a meeting scheduled the next day at lunch. He sighed, then walked to the kitchen to eat some bread and take a sleeping pill. It had been a week since he’d gotten proper sleep — only four hours a day at most — and it was starting to wear on him.

That night, he finally slept well. Hoping he’d be home soon. Successful.

Taehyung was stroking Jungkook’s hair. Jungkook was asleep. He must have been exhausted.

Taehyung was shaken by everything that had happened. Jungkook’s words hadn’t left him — especially that defeated look on his face.

Taehyung remembered the day Eunwoo had come up to him.

Taehyung had been avoiding him ever since that hug. It had been so awkward. He wished Jungkook was here with him. He would tell him everything and get it off his chest.

Taehyung had written that letter last night but wasn’t sure about sending it. Would Jungkook be mad if he knew? This feeling was crazy. Taehyung had never been in a situation like this before.

A knock on the door pulled him from his thoughts.

“Come in!” Taehyung called, looking around for the file Lily was supposed to collect.

He raised his gaze and found Eunwoo standing before him. His heart sank.

“Hi… umm, I wanted to talk to you.”

“I’m busy right now. Just email me whatever it is,” Taehyung said, keeping his eyes on the file.

“Taehyung, it’s not about that. It’s about what happened. I’ve noticed you’ve been avoiding me since then. The power had just gone out and I came in to check on you as I was passing by. About the hug… look, I didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable. It was just—”

“I’m sorry for whatever happened,” Taehyung said quickly, eyes still down. God, could Eunwoo just leave? He was making it worse.

“Look, Taehyung, I understand you’re my boss’s husband, and I respect that. But this awkwardness won’t work if we’re going to keep working together. It meant nothing to me — and I believe it meant nothing to you either. It was just a moment that shouldn’t have happened. I’m sorry. But please, don’t hold it against me. I had no intention of making you uncomfortable.”

Taehyung finally looked at him.

It wasn’t his fault.

It was more Taehyung’s than his. Taehyung had been the one scared and clinging to someone — and yet Eunwoo was the one apologizing.

“I’m sorry as well,” Taehyung said softly.

“Alright, so if this is settled and forgotten… can we just go back to being boss and employee?”

Taehyung smiled and nodded.

Taehyung looked back at his husband’s sleeping face. He loved him so much.

The past few days had only strengthened his love and made him realise that no one could ever love or care for him as much as Jungkook did.

Jungkook was stupid to think Taehyung’s love wasn’t strong. One idiot Taehyung had in his life as a husband. But he couldn’t be more thankful for him.

Taehyung placed his head on the pillow carefully, and after switching off the lights, lay down beside Jungkook.

The next morning, Taehyung woke up to an empty bed. He frowned. Stretching slightly, he opened his eyes.

Glancing around, his gaze fell on Jungkook — who was looking at a few files on the table. Taehyung smiled.

A minute later, Jungkook turned and noticed Taehyung looking at him.

“Good morning,” he said.

After last night, it was a little awkward. Jungkook couldn’t believe he had even thought that way. In the heat of the moment, he hadn’t weighed his words properly. Instead of being mad at Taehyung for not telling him about passing out after the accident, he’d gotten mad about Eunwoo. He was such a jerk.

“Good morning,” Taehyung replied, getting out of bed and heading to the washroom.

Later, as Taehyung walked out, he saw Jungkook standing at the entrance of the pool area, staring into the distance. Without a word, Taehyung walked up and hugged him from behind.

“What are you thinking about?”

Jungkook held Taehyung’s hand and turned to face him. Looking into his eyes, he kissed his forehead.

“I’m sorry for yesterday.”

Taehyung stared at him. “Don’t be.”

Jungkook gently tucked a lock of hair behind Taehyung’s ear.

“I shouldn’t have behaved—”

“No.” Taehyung interrupted, looking at him intently, as if trying to read his thoughts.

Jungkook stared back. Silence wrapped around them.

“You haven’t told me anything about the past year in your life,” Taehyung said quietly.

“There’s not much to say,” Jungkook shrugged.

“Anyway, let’s have breakfast. You’ve got to go to Lee uncle’s place. I’ll drop you — if that’s okay with you.”

“Okay,” Taehyung replied, as they both walked out.

But his mind was once again thoughtful.

Jungkook had nothing to say? Nothing?

Why did Jungkook sound unsure when asking if he could drop him off?

Breakfast was quiet. The only real conversation was Jungkook recounting whatever he’d spoken about with his mother while Taehyung was asleep.

“Give me ten minutes. I’ll get ready. If you’re getting late, then—”

“No. I can wait,” Jungkook interrupted.

Taehyung smiled. He liked it when Jungkook was so expressive, confident — about being with him, waiting for him, or anything at all.

Once Taehyung left the room, a small smile appeared on Jungkook’s face. The way Taehyung smiled with that blush.

But soon, his smile faded.

Why was he growing so insecure about them?

“Thank you, Jungkook. Have a nice day!”

Jungkook smiled. “You too.”

They stared at each other. Neither of them moved.

Taehyung waited — he wanted Jungkook to initiate, like always.

But Jungkook just stood there, lost, even though his eyes were on Taehyung’s.

Taehyung turned toward the door, but something didn’t feel right.

He turned back and leaned over Jungkook’s seat, his hands on Jungkook’s shoulders as he pulled him into a hug.

It came unexpectedly — but it was exactly what Jungkook needed.

A warm, reassuring hug from Taehyung.

Jungkook immediately wrapped his arms around Taehyung’s upper back.

Taehyung kissed his temple while holding him, his hands rubbing comforting circles on Jungkook’s back.

“Love you,” Jungkook muttered, eyes closed, pressing a soft kiss to Taehyung’s hair.

Taehyung’s hold tightened. “Love you too.”

The most beautiful part was: there wasn’t an “I” in either of their phrases.

Just love and you.

And with that, they made a promise to themselves —

That they wouldn’t let the other slip away.

Taehyung promised to make Jungkook confident in his love.

Jungkook promised to never let Taehyung feel left out or alone again — to always be there when he needed him.

Because giving up was never an option.

—---------

Jungkook had been working tirelessly. It was already lunchtime and he didn't have an appetite. Time and again, his thoughts kept going back to Taehyung's letter. He now knew how vulnerable Taehyung was in his absence. Taehyung depended on him. Very much. That scared him. It shouldn't be that way. Taehyung shouldn't be dependent on him. What if something happened to him? Nothing was happening to him, but life was unpredictable. Taehyung would never be able to live. No! That thought was worrying.

Jungkook wondered if talking about this would irk Taehyung. It perhaps would. Would Taehyung understand? He'd perhaps feel Jungkook was saying so to cover up for his fault or planning to go away again. No. Maybe Taehyung wouldn't think that way. But what if Taehyung did take it that way? So what? As long as his point was conveyed. But no point conveying his point in a way that upset Taehyung.

---

Taehyung settled in the car, asking the driver to turn the radio on. He had the perfect plan. His idiot was a big idiot. Taehyung couldn't see him like he saw him yesterday. So underconfident, so unsure, so hopeless. Stupid did not know how crazily he loved Taehyung. Taehyung wasn't far; he'd make him realise that the way he loved Taehyung, no one could ever.

Taehyung's thoughts were broken by the commentary of the radio jockey.

If anyone has ever lived away from their loved ones, they would know that the saddest part of the day is when you get back to your rented place after a day's work and there's no one there waiting for you. You don't feel like eating anything alone. You don't want to trouble your loved ones with the unnecessary and unexciting details of your life. You don't want them to know you are not happy. So you start to burden yourself with work so that you can get done with everything at the earliest, and there remains no time and energy to think about anything else.

But there is more,

The family complains that you don't talk much over the phone. Truth is, there's nothing to talk about. Life is reduced to a schedule and we are always running from one thing to another.

The next song is dedicated to such people in our lives who work hard to establish a beautiful life for us. Before that, a small piece of advice to such people:

"Remember life is short, so if you've got to say something, got to apologize, got to tell someone you love them, do it NOW! And to those who have such selflessly loving people in life, give them that time and tell them their efforts are appreciated."

Taehyung couldn't move after he heard that. There was just one name in his head. Jungkook. Taehyung was so stupid to not think of how Jungkook lived. How he felt. How he survived. Jungkook was saying that and had stopped before even starting.

God, what a selfish, demanding man had Taehyung been. Taehyung had been craving for attention despite having the family's abundant, his cousins and his friends. What about him? What about Jungkook? All alone in an alien country!

How did Jungkook spend his free time? How did he spend his Sundays? What did he eat? Did he cook every meal of the day? He managed everything on his own, how?

Taehyung closed his eyes in despair. Taehyung was one useless husband. He was so busy in his own little misery, he forgot that Jungkook had been through the same situation like him. But Jungkook didn't fuss over it like him. In fact, all that mattered to Jungkook was that now they were together. Every time, Taehyung was at the top of Jungkook's list, before him.

Taehyung quickly walked into his office. The staff greeted him and he was told where Jungkook was. The staff didn't seem to know who Taehyung was. Taehyung never really came down often to the hotel or this office.

The receptionist gave a wide smile when Taehyung gave his name. She told him Jungkook was in his room and not expecting anyone. Taehyung nodded and entered his cabin.

Jungkook heard the door open. Who the hell was that? Indiscipline was something he did not like. One must knock before entering. The office knew how mad he got when this was violated.

"Manners, have you heard of them? You must knock before..." Jungkook stopped when his chair turned completely towards the door and his eyes fell on Taehyung.

Taehyung smiled. "It's my right to not knock, you know!" Taehyung shut the door and walked over to the table.

Jungkook blinked.

Taehyung smirked at his reaction. "Surprise!" he announced to aid him to understand that he was really there.

"I am sorry!"

"Don't be. That was quite some attitude. I love it, Mr. Jeon. Just that it doesn't work on me!"

Jungkook laughed, folding his hands on the table, bending forward to peep into the covers his husband placed on the table. Jungkook could smell something Chinese.

"Hmmm... yummy food," he said, eyeing the packets.

Taehyung shook his head and walked over to his chair. Jungkook studied Taehyung's eyes and slightly pushed back his chair, creating a gap between the chair and table.

"Yummy husband, not noticeable?" Taehyung asked, standing in that gap, leaning back at the table, his hands on the table.

Jungkook ate up his smirk and kept a small smile on his face. God! Save him from this man. Taehyung was freaking walking fire, and Jungkook craved to be burnt.

"Ummmn... jealous of the food, huh?" Jungkook leaned back on his chair, checking Taehyung out. He saw Taehyung's hand clutching the table tighter. God, Taehyung gave away so easily, though his expression seemed unaffected.

"Very!" Taehyung smiled.

"Aww.." Jungkook said, moving his chair towards the table, trapping Taehyung between himself and the table. Taehyung stood still, his gulping throat giving away his nervousness, while his face continued to put up a pretence of confidence.

That faded all too quickly when Jungkook’s hands landed on Taehyung's abdomen.

"Jungkook, what are you doing?" Taehyung asked nervously.

Jungkook smirked. "I need a hug!"

Immediately, a smile formed on Taehyung's face, and he placed his arm on Jungkook’s shoulders while Jungkook pressed his face against Taehyung's stomach. Jungkook's arms on Taehyung's back, holding him tightly. Taehyung had sparks in the pit of his stomach. He moved his hand lovingly over Jungkook's shoulder to his back. Taehyung felt his need. Need of emotional assurance.

Taehyung bent over, kissing his head. They stayed like that, and then Jungkook broke apart, not moving much away. He looked up. The view was sexy.

"Hungry?" Taehyung asked him lovingly, rubbing his arms. Jungkook hadn't eaten breakfast properly. Taehyung had noted but hadn't said anything then.

"For you!" Jungkook said, moving a little away to have a good look at Taehyung's face. His eyes, to be specific. They gave Jungkook peace. Assurance. They made him feel home.

Taehyung stared at him. No matter how much Jungkook tried to make it look sexy, Taehyung knew the need was emotional. Taehyung felt so bad that Jungkook had to read that stupid letter. But he was glad there was absolutely nothing about Taehyung hidden from Jungkook.

Taehyung pushed his chair away. Jungkook looked at him, baffled. Then Taehyung sat on his lap and hugged him. Jungkook's arms were quick to hold Taehyung. The chair moved behind and was against the wall. Taehyung was almost slipping off his lap. Irritated, he stood up. What Taehyung did next had shocked Jungkook.

Taehyung put his leg on either side of the chair and straddled him. This time, Taehyung could hug him comfortably.

"Mi Corazon. You mustn't do things like this!" Jungkook said, hugging him immediately. Taehyung was cute.

"I wanted to hug. I don't care for the rest."

"Darling. That I understand. Do you realise that this is having an effect on me?"

Taehyung parted, looking at him. "What doesn't have an effect?"

Jungkook looked at him. "Why do I think one of my fantasies is going to come true today?" Jungkook said, admiring Taehyung's face, playing with his hair.

Taehyung held his hand. "Wrong thinking." Steadily, he was moving behind when Jungkook held Taehyung, pulling him back, Taehyung's cunt on his manhood.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung whispered, looking into his orbs. Those held Taehyung's world.

"Help me get off!"

"I can only help you get 'on'," Jungkook said, inching his lips closer to Taehyung’s neck.

"Jungkook. We are-- in your-- office."

"Makes things more exciting!" Jungkook spoke and kissed Taehyung's neck.

Taehyung shuddered. This was such a wrong idea.

"Jungkook, please, the food is getting cold."

"And you're getting hotter!"

God! This man could switch on at any time, anywhere. "Please..."

Jungkook seemed to have heard nothing. He pressed his lips against Taehyung's.

Taehyung protested, and Jungkook knew how to change his mind. His hands caressed Taehyung's lower back all the way to his backside. No sooner had Taehyung's soft lips been between his teeth than he groaned. Jungkook's tongue swirled into Taehyung's mouth. The kiss wasn't demanding anymore—it was gentle, loving, and lazy. Taehyung was slowly kissing him back, his fingertips grazing the back of Jungkook's neck.

Both slowly cherishing each other. Loving each other. Feeling each other.

Breathless, both broke apart. Taehyung smiled, kissing his forehead immediately.

"Taehyung, you are crying!" Jungkook managed to say despite being breathless.

"Tears of happiness, idiot!" Taehyung said, smiling amidst his tears.

"You're crying out of happiness because we kissed?" Jungkook remarked, intending to make Taehyung laugh.

Taehyung slapped his shoulder, wiping his tears. Stupid traitors—they should stick inside at moments like these.

"Taehyung, we kiss like we breathe. If you keep crying every time we kiss, then you'll run out of the water content in your body!" Jungkook grinned.

"Shut up. I am hungry, even if you’re not."

"Who said I'm not?"

"Then get your hands off me."

"No."

"Yes."

"No. No."

"Please..." Taehyung made a cute face, and Jungkook couldn't deny it. He slowly let his hands move off Taehyung's back and placed them on his thighs.

Taehyung gaped at him. Jungkook shook his head.

"Not what you're thinking!" With that, Jungkook helped Taehyung get off him and the chair. Taehyung stood upright, straightening his shirt. Jungkook looked at him, grinning. Taehyung blushed and let his fingers reach Jungkook's hair.

"What are you doing?" Jungkook asked, flabbergasted. Why was Taehyung spoiling his perfectly set hair?

"I am settling it. You look..."

"Fucked!" Jungkook smirked.

"Seal that mouth of yours, Jungkook. I wish I had a tape right now!"

"You have other options to seal my lips!" Jungkook winked at Taehyung.

"God, you are one person with a single..."

"Enough, okay. If you understand me, Mr., then well, your mind is no different than mine." Jungkook said, caging Taehyung between the table and himself as he leaned over him.

Jungkook was tempted. Very much. Tempted. He moved his hand on the table with the intention to clear it for Taehyung to sit. But alas, moments aren't always perfect. Jungkook’s hand landed on the hot food covers and he squealed.

Taehyung looked up, dumbstruck at what made his husband scream. Jungkook was frantically moving his hand. Taehyung looked at the table and then at him and burst out laughing.

Jungkook looked at Taehyung, slightly embarrassed. Such a sexy moment was possible with him putting Taehyung on that table. But yikes, this became a laughter one for Taehyung.

"Okay, enough. Happens, let's eat now. I am hungry," Jungkook said, pulling back his hands and folding them.

"This is what you get for your almost non-existent self-control, Mr. Husband."

Jungkook stared at Taehyung.

"My dear, if it was non-existent, you'd be screaming my name in pleasure right now!" That did it.

Taehyung simply walked away to the couch, carrying the lunch. Placing the lunch on the table, Taehyung walked to the washroom. Jungkook smiled, then wondere

d what could be the reason for the sudden surprise.

"Now, will you tell me what's on your mind?" Jungkook said, wiping his hands with the tissue Taehyung gave him.

"Hmm... We are going shopping," Taehyung replied as he started packing the covers and tidying up the table.

"What?" Jungkook looked at him, dumbfounded.

"Yes. Shopping. You need better clothes."

"Excuse me. Better clothes?" Jungkook looked at his shirt and blazer.

"Do you see these? I have multiple of these perfect clothing."

Taehyung looked up at him, giving a sugary smile.

"Mr. Husband, I know that. But how many jeans? Just two. How many normal T-shirts? Four. How many joggers? Nil."

"Taehyung. This makes me look handsome."

"Done?" Taehyung gave him a look.

"Now, who told you that?"

"Your eyes!" Jungkook said without thinking.

Taehyung couldn't help but let that curve form on his face. Two things Jungkook just perfectly had his way with – words and Taehyung.

"My eyes are liars. You look like an uncle. That's why kids call me Uncle’s husband."

"What!" Jungkook exclaimed, looking at Taehyung lamely.

"Exactly! Uncle type."

"Wait. You are saying I look like an uncle. That's why you want me to wear jeans and T-shirts?"

"Of course."

"I don't believe this," Jungkook said, throwing his hands in the air.

"And why joggers?"

"Because I like you in that!" Taehyung said, getting up to throw away the covers.

"Hmm... interesting. But I have work."

"I am not buying that reason!"

"You have to. I need to finish a lot today."

Taehyung looked at Jungkook and knew he wasn't lying.

"Alright, let's split the work. Tell me what I can do."

"Taehyung... it's okay, you don't have to. We'll go shopping some other day."

"No. We are going today after we finish your work."

"Taehyung."

"Jungkook."

"Fine!" Jungkook said, giving up and walking to his table. He stacked up a pile.

"Here you go. Analyse these and form a report for each. Twelve months, so twelve files, and thus there should be twelve reports."

Taehyung stared at the files. Ouch! That was a lot of work. "Okay," Taehyung said, settling on the chair placed opposite to Jungkook’s across the table.

Jungkook gave a faraway look at Taehyung. Taehyung could be so adamant at times. He sat on his chair, staring at Taehyung.

"Stop wasting your time looking at me. Start fast. We need to get out before two hours," Taehyung said, opening the first file.

"Yes, sir!" Jungkook said, sighing and looking at his laptop screen. He occasionally looked up to find Taehyung twirling his curls with the pen or his fingers. It was distracting. Jungkook was quietly noticing, not making it obvious. Jungkook began gaping when Taehyung started biting his lips as he was jotting down some figures. Taehyung felt his gaze and looked up immediately.

"Stop staring, Jungkook."

"It's hard!" Jungkook said, his eyes piercing into Taehyung's.

Taehyung gathered the files together and the notepad he had been scribbling on.

"If I stay here, you are so not going to work. I will be out. Get your work done quickly."

"Wait. Why? Okay, where are you going?" Jungkook spoke stupidly, not wanting Taehyung to leave.

"I will find a small place in this huge office," Taehyung said, walking out.

Jungkook sighed. This was a good decision. Jungkook focused his attention back onto the Excel sheet. Now, he was dying to finish this and go out with Taehyung.

-------

Jungkook entered his room and placed the numerous shopping bags on the bed. God! He had a hard time with his bargaining husband.

At the same time, he loved every bit of Taehyung's attention. Taehyung made him try so many T-shirts and joggers.

Taehyung also bought him a simple three-piece suit for the baby shower they were supposed to attend in a few days. Today was totally his day. Taehyung didn’t buy a single thing for himself. The only thing that was bought for Taehyung was a pendant Jungkook loved.

The candlelight dinner at their favorite restaurant was the cherry on the cake. In short, a day spent well.

Taehyung lay tiredly on the bed as soon as he entered. Jungkook shook his head looking at him. Why did people tire themselves so much for the sake of shopping!?

Jungkook quietly picked up the packets, brought out the clothes, and neatly kept them in the cupboard. Taehyung was so tired—the least he could do.

"Jungkook!" He heard him call.

"Yes, sir!"

Taehyung giggled, his eyes still closed. "Wear those joggers, please."

"Hmm..." Jungkook said, picking the black set.

"Any more orders, mi corazón?"

Taehyung giggled. "None right now!"

Jungkook smiled, walking to the bathroom. He wasn’t really the kind of man to follow his husband’s orders—neither was Taehyung that way. They were always more like friends. No one dominating, except the bed of course, where Jungkook took it to be his duty to be dominant. Secretly, he knew Taehyung loved it. Taehyung’s secrets were always safe with him.

Jungkook stepped out to find Taehyung gone. Now where was he?

Jungkook went downstairs looking for Taehyung, assuming he’d gone down to refill the water jug or something. He met Taehyung at the stairs.

"What’s up with you today?"

"Nothing."

"I thought you were tired and sleepy?"

"No, I was just relaxing. Now I feel much better. I can see a movie till the end!"

"Please. No. No romcoms. No action. No thrillers. No sci-fi. No movies."

"Oh God, relax. I just meant I can stay up for the movie's length."

"Now that's nice," Jungkook said, placing his hands on Taehyung's shoulders.

"But that doesn’t mean I’m so energetic to match up to what you have in your thoughts."

"Taehyung." Jungkook frowned.

Great sex would have been the best way to climax the day!

"I have other plans though," Taehyung said sweetly.

Jungkook blinked.

"Are you going to show me a lap dance or strip dance?" Jungkook said, leaning over Taehyung slightly. Taehyung was standing, facing him on a lower step.

"Sick, Jungkook," Taehyung said, getting his hands off him.

"What!"

"Pervert!" Taehyung said, stepping aside and walking up.

"All your fault, sweetheart!" Jungkook turned.

"Excuse me. Care to explain?" Taehyung turned back at him with a hand on his hip.

"Who asked you to be so irresistibly sexy?"

Taehyung rolled his eyes. Usual flirting. He smiled the moment Jungkook turned. Taehyung actually liked it when Jungkook made remarks like that. He wouldn’t show it though—otherwise, the man would dance on his head.

"I can see that smile, darling."

"I am not smiling!" Taehyung said aloud, smiling and walking towards the room.

"Liar!" Jungkook called out.

Jungkook had been waiting for Taehyung to step out of the washroom. He was wondering what was on his mind.

He couldn’t take his eyes off Taehyung when he stepped out. Not because Taehyung was looking seductively gorgeous—but because he looked like the cutest human alive. Dressed in loose shorts that ended right at his knees, and a baggy pinkish tee with loose half sleeves—jeez! Taehyung was so cute. Jungkook wanted to hug him right away, lift him in his arms, and twirl him. God have mercy.

Taehyung brought out different sides of him—ones he never knew existed. Taehyung had taught him how a man could love his husband in a thousand different ways.

Taehyung walked up to him, raising his brows.

"You look so... cute."

Taehyung grinned cheekily. "Thank God you spared the word sexy."

Jungkook pulled him into a bear hug.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung said, breaking the hug before he could pull him onto the bed.

"What’s your problem?" Jungkook looked annoyed.

"Aww... baby is annoyed. So cute!" Taehyung pulled his cheeks.

"Baby?" Jungkook looked at Taehyung with displeasure.

"Why? Have you seen your face? Reminds me of Hanuel!"

"Oh, that boy. He has my husband’s thoughts all to himself!" Jungkook made a sad animated face.

"Cute!" Taehyung said, kissing his cheek.

"Just because we don’t have a baby, you’re treating me like one, huh?"

"God. Relax, darling." Taehyung stressed the last word.

"Better. I was just going to suggest we make babies." Jungkook looked at him with desirous eyes.

"Full stop. We’ve discussed this, and I think we both need time with each other." Taehyung spoke lovingly, raking his fingers through Jungkook’s hair.

"Hmm... I love this."

"My hands playing with your hair?"

"No. Your entire attention, all for me." Jungkook confessed.

Taehyung kissed his forehead. "I am all for you!"

Taehyung pulled Jungkook’s face closer to his chest while Jungkook’s hands wrapped around Taehyung so perfectly.

Taehyung could feel his insecurity. The letter had inflicted hurt. But it was the truth. There was no way of running from the truth. Taehyung was glad he read that. He had stopped feeling guilty. There was nothing hidden from him. Nothing.

"Come," Taehyung said, holding his hand. He led Jungkook to the poolside. Jungkook noted the mattress laid out with cushions against the wall. There was a pinkish blanket. He looked at Taehyung. Taehyung simply pulled him.

"We are sleeping here tonight."

"Taehyung..."

"Wait... we are going to talk tonight!"

"What?" Jungkook asked, baffled.

"Technically, you are going to. You spent more than one entire year without me." Taehyung pulled Jungkook down beside him on the mattress.

"And Mr., I need details."

"Taehyung. Are you serious?" Jungkook looked around.

"Why? Isn’t it romantic?"

"Very. But... the talking part. You really want to talk?"

"Yes. I need details from you."

Jungkook lay back, defeated.

"There isn’t anything worth telling. I had a very boring life."

Taehyung stared at Jungkook. He looked so handsome in those joggers. Taehyung scooted closer and held his hand, rolling up his sleeves. Jungkook stared at him. He could see how madly in love Taehyung was with him. It made him happy—because he was just as madly in love with Taehyung.

Taehyung leaned on his chest, playing with his hands.

"I’m sorry, Jungkook. I was so selfish. I never tried to reason or understand what your life was like away from home. I just got so deprived of you, your care, your presence, your love, that all I could see was me and my incomplete life. Never realized you were incomplete too." Taehyung softly ended, kissing his hand. He couldn’t sum up the courage to look at him. He would cry, and then Jungkook would cry, and then the moment would be spoiled.

Jungkook would never talk then.

"I missed you..." Jungkook’s soft voice trailed as he rubbed Taehyung’s arms, his gaze fixed on the rippling water on the surface of the pool at a distance.

"I know."

Jungkook smiled.

"More when I saw cute couples."

Taehyung smiled.

"More when I got on the bed. I missed your warmth," Jungkook said, pulling him closer.

"I missed fighting with you," Jungkook admitted honestly. Taehyung giggled.

"I missed being fed when I was late. Missed your taunts when I messed things up. Missed your touch when I cut my finger. Missed your breath on my eyes when something caused irritation in them. Missed waking up to your arms. Missed those walks with your endless chatter. Missed laughing so much." Jungkook kept saying and Taehyung was looking up at his face.

The expressions that crossed Jungkook's face were so precious. They said everything.

Taehyung wasn't the only one who longed for togetherness. Jungkook longed for it too!

"Taehyung, one thing I have realised is that I can be without anything, but not you. But you know, there is this strange thing. You weren't with me and still, your mere thought was enough to drive me. You live in me, Taehyung." Jungkook looked at him.

Taehyung’s smile faded slightly. Why didn't he feel the same way? Why did he constantly need Jungkook by his side? Was his love weaker than Jungkook’s?

"What happened?" Jungkook asked, looking down at his face.

Taehyung managed to curve his lips. "Nothing!"

Jungkook sighed.

"Don't lie to me. That's something you are doing a lot these days!" Taehyung's frustration was evident in his words.

But Jungkook did not like it. He wanted Taehyung to pour his heart out to him. Jungkook would take care. He didn't want to find letters holding all that Taehyung wished to express.

Taehyung moved away, sitting up straight.

"I don't know. I just feel... like this way... and have never felt it before." Taehyung found it hard to choose words. Jungkook always knew him so well without him having to spell it out. But this feeling wasn't just confusing him, it was confusing Jungkook as well.

"Like what?"

"I could be as strong as you were. But I was not!"

"You were, Taehyung. You took all my responsibilities over yourself. From my duties towards my parents to office to social functions. You handled everything so flawlessly. You lived me, Taehyung. You have no clue, because that's how good you were."

Taehyung gazed at him. He knew Jungkook wasn't lying. Taehyung knew Jungkook wasn't placating him. He meant what he said.

Jungkook cupped his face. "You just think you depend on me. Because that's how you choose to see things. You are independent, but paint yourself as dependent on me. When I was here, you never went to the office. I pushed you so many times. But all you said was you wanted to be a homemaker, be at home. It was your choice, I respected it. But I knew why. You wanted to be at home for me. When I came back from work, you wanted to be there for me."

Taehyung looked away. That was the truth. He never wanted to work because he thought he'd not be able to give Jungkook or his new family time. Taehyung chose it. He didn't want—in any way—profession to come between them. He was sceptical about working in the same field.

Taehyung knew his ego, he knew Jungkook's pride, he knew the man Jungkook was outside home. He did not want to mess up their professional and personal life. Working for a company other than Jeon meant less flexibility and less time at home. Taehyung knew Jungkook loved spending time with him. He simply decided to choose to be a house husband and be home with his mother-in-law and be there for Jungkook when he came home at lunch and after working hours.

"Taehyung, you've been the best husband. You've always been there for me whenever I needed a companion. You've stood by me through everything. You respected my decision to go abroad. I know I screwed up things there—I didn't keep my promise, because..." Jungkook’s voice trailed off and silence fell.

"Say it," Taehyung said, waiting for him to continue.

"I didn't want you to see me as a failure. You believed in me. You freaking gave up your own career for me. You have done everything for me. Everything." Jungkook's voice was deep. He was growing emotional as he spoke, but he maintained a clear tone.

"That's the least I could do," Jungkook said, biting his lips, clearly able to see Taehyung's wet eyes and tight lips.

"You need to keep this one thing embedded in your head. You will always be my hero. I can never see you as a failure. I don't care what the world says. You. Will. Be. The. Best. Man. In. The. World. For. Me," Taehyung said, his voice sounding cross. Taehyung's index finger pressed into Jungkook's chest. Every time Jungkook said it, it annoyed him. What good was that self-confidence—that he flaunted in his attitude outside home—good for, if it wasn't deep-rooted within himself?

"I know," Jungkook said, wrapping his palm around Taehyung's angry finger that poked his chest.

Taehyung wiped his tear with the other hand.

"You need to realise that, Jungkook. I know you don't care about the world. I know you've got that confidence when it comes to the world. But when it comes to me—where does that confidence disappear?"

"You are too good, Taehyung. I don't want to be a disappointment. I—"

"Really?" Taehyung was getting mad by the minute. Was Jungkook stupid? He clearly was.

"Jungkook, you are the best thing that's ever happened to me!" Taehyung said, clear and aloud.

Jungkook looked at him. Taehyung's eyes were screaming love. Taehyung's tears that rolled down his cheeks—danced love. His loud, clear, crisp voice was soaked in love. Taehyung freaking loved him with every cell of his body.

"I—" he failed to say a thing.

"You are an idiot. If you ever say that again, I swear I'd..." Taehyung simply hugged him. Jungkook hugged him back.

"You are a fool, Jungkook. You love me so much but don't have confidence in your love?"

"I don't know, Taehyung. I just don't... know."

Taehyung pulled back. "I don't know how to make you believe in your love for me. I guess what I am today is the only proof."

Jungkook caressed his face. "I don't know what I'd do without you!"

Taehyung smiled. "You complete me."

"You define me!" Jungkook said as Taehyung brought his forehead closer to his.

Silence devoured the words. Heartbeats and entangled breaths were all the two souls could hear and feel. The sky had no stars to display. Not even the moon. The sky simply looked over the two souls whose love shined so bright that it made the sky shy away into darkness.

Taehyung woke up to find himself on the bed. He sat up straight. Was the conversation a dream?

He hoped not. He looked at the clock. Darn! Eight! How did time go so fast when he was asleep? He got off the bed and moved to the washroom. When he was out, he looked around for Jungkook.

"Looking for me?" Jungkook inquired, walking into the room in his jogging tracks and gym vest.

"Yeah," Taehyung said, gazing at him.

Jungkook hugged him, "Good morning!" He was all sweaty.

"Jungkook. Sweat!" Taehyung said, thankful that he pulled away quickly.

"I thought you were used to it by now!" Jungkook said, sitting on the bed, closing his eyes and letting the fan dry his sweat.

"You put me on the bed?"

"No, Santa Claus came especially to do it!" he commented sarcastically.

"Very funny. If you end up with back pain, don't blame me." Taehyung distinctly remembered two instances when Jungkook had carried him. Both times he had complained of pain in his back.

"Darling, you've lost weight and I've developed some really strong muscles," Jungkook said, grabbing his hand and pulling him close. Taehyung stared at his eyes, which had been on him ever since he had stepped in. Those eyes spoke so much, made him feel so many things in mere seconds. Right now, they bore into Taehyung's as though exposing his craving, his need, yet at the same time shouting his love for him.

"Jungkook, you are still sweaty!" Taehyung said quietly, not able to look away from his tantalizing eyes.

Jungkook looked at him squarely. Then, in one quick move, carried Taehyung in his arms and walked to the bathroom. Shocked at the sudden action, Taehyung looked at him, questioning his action. Jungkook smirked and stopped only when he had entered the shower cabinet.

"What on earth is in your mind?" Taehyung asked him, his heart thudding and breath getting uneven as Jungkook put him down. Taehyung knew it well. He knew what was in his head. At least had a clue.

"Like you don't know!" Jungkook said, reaching to Taehyung's t-shirt's end. In one quick pull, it was over his head and out. He pulled Taehyung closer to him, his honey orbs looking right into Taehyung's chocolaty brown ones that dilated.

In that split second, the two knew—they'd never have enough of each other!

---

( — Smut Ahead !! 🔞 )

Taehyung's naked form pressing against his cold vest.

Taehyung couldn't protest, because he didn't want to. He wanted this. He wanted Jungkook so badly. He wanted to give himself to Jungkook. He wanted Jungkook to devour him. He wanted Jungkook to claim him. He wanted Jungkook, he needed Jungkook!

Jungkook's eyes looking into Taehyung's, created magnetism Taehyung couldn't name. It was bizarre how Taehyung still felt those things that pull, that spark, that wave just like it was at their first time.

Taehyung arched his head and Jungkook willingly claimed his lips. Slowly, sensually, his lips moved over Taehyung's. His tongue thrust into the depths of Taehyung's mouth. Taehyung moaned, pulling him closer. It was arousing. Taehyung could feel gooseflesh all over. Taehyung was so cold. He wanted not warmth but fire! Taehyung craved to be burned.

Jungkook kissed gently yet strongly, pouring his heart out. He loved Taehyung so much. Taehyung practically was his breath. He felt Taehyung press more into his body. He wrapped his arm around Taehyung, pulling him closer if that was even possible. Taehyung moved with immense force towards him and Jungkook now had his back against the glass wall.

Taehyung reached the end of his vest and pulled it upwards. Jungkook broke apart staring at Taehyung. He was freaking turned on when his eyes fell on Taehyung's eyelashes frantically fluttering and eyes shining in need.

Jungkook couldn't tear his gaze away. He wanted his eyes to memorize every minute detail of His husband Taehyung!

Taehyung was frustrated at Jungkook's slow moves. So not like him. Taehyung met his eyes to find Jungkook staring at him. Taehyung's heart sprang up and down. He saw Jungkook's eyes travel down to his nude form. His eyes widened as heat moved up to his cheeks. Taehyung felt shy under his intense gaze.

Taehyung felt blood rushing down south, as Jungkook's eyes feasted upon his beautiful form. Jungkook glanced at Taehyung's face which was turning scarlet. 

In another lightning move, he pulled down Taehyung's shorts. Taehyung was just in one small piece of cloth before him. His hungry eyes moved all over. 

Taehyung couldn't hold himself back. First his need. Second, Jungkook's scrutinizing gaze. The two made him hug Jungkook and Taehyung began kissing his neck. 

Taehyung didn't care right now, of what Jungkook thought. He had never felt this kind of trembling need. Maybe because this time Jungkook was slow. Taehyung needed pace. He needed madness. He freaking needed Jungkook's wild side. Taehyung bit his neck wanting to unleash that beast within him. 

Jungkook groaned, pushing taehyung to the opposite wall. His hands pressed Taehyung's breast, while Jungkook’s lips kissed his ears. Before Taehyung could think he felt droplets over his skin. Taehyung shuddered. Sparks – both heated and freezing jolted through his body.

"Aaah!" Taehyung moaned in pleasure as Jungkook's mouth began feasting over his bosom. Taehyung dragged his hands to Jungkook's back and slowly began stroking. Arching himself he encouraged Jungkook. Steadily the motion of Taehyung's fingers got harder and deeper. Just like Jungkook loved it.

Jungkook moaned frantically, reaching Taehyung's lips and kissing him with urgent fervency. There were Jungkook's lips on Taehyung's, droplets all over Taehyung just like his hands. Taehyung called out his name. He needed Jungkook, urgently, madly.

Jungkook pulled apart his hands travelling downwards. He kissed Taehyung's cleavage, letting his tongue sweep downwards. Jungkook was soon kneeling. Taehyung gaped, breathless.

Taehyung had never been okay with oral make-out. The idea of a mouth on crotch did not go well with him. Jungkook always respected it though he still tried to initiate. Taehyung would show his discomfort and he'd quit. 

Jungkook looked up at him. Taehyung didn't protest. He just held Jungkook's shoulders. Jungkook knew it was a green signal. Taehyung's hold on his shoulder told him of Taehyung's uncertainty. 

Almost delicately he let his tongue touch Taehyung's cunt. Taehyung clutched on tighter to his bare shoulders, his fingers digging. Jungkook kissed Taehyung's cunt and gently started moving his tongue. Soon enough Taehyung was moaning his name.

“Ahhhhhh”

Taehyung threw his head back against the wall, with Jungkook's hands on his shoulder. The moment the intimate touch happened, Taehyung's uncertainty peaked. He clenched onto Jungkook's shoulder. Taehyung trusted him. 

But as Jungkook’s mouth began working. The waves of uncertainty were replaced by those of pleasure. Taehyung slowly moved his hands to Jungkook's wet hair. He ruffled Jungkook's hair with his fingers drawing patterns on his head. Jungkook's moves became wild and Taehyung moaned in ecstasy. Taehyung moaned his name. Taehyung could do it for a lifetime. 

Soon Taehyung found himself soaring through skies of pleasure. The feeling was inexpressible. Suddenly he felt himself reaching Jungkook. Taehyung gasped, his name unsure. 

“ Ahhh Jungkook”

"Love you!" Jungkook said quickly, his voice husky as he licked Taehyung.

Taehyung stood still letting those water droplets trickle down his body. He could hear Jungkook's audible nonrhythmic breathing. Jungkook's hands securely holding Taehyung’s thighs. Brief Minutes passed. Jungkook slowly rose, looking at Taehyung. Taehyung looked at him. Shyly, he hid his face in Jungkook's chest. Jungkook smiled, wrapping his arms around Taehyung's shoulders. 

"How was that!" Jungkook whispered huskily. Slowly his smile turned into a grin.

Taehyung simply kissed his shoulder, to give him an answer.

"Taehyung I need more!" Jungkook said drawing patterns on Taehyung's back, while his other hand turned off the shower.

Taehyung looked at him with his wet locks sticking to his shoulder. Taehyung wasn't ready to pleasure him the same way! Taehyung doubted he could.

Taehyung's uncertainties were pushed away when Jungkook got his track off with his boxers and lifted Taehyung's leg wrapping it around his pelvis. Taehyung's back was supported by the wall. Taehyung readily locked his leg around Jungkook's waist and began kissing him deeply.

Jungkook moaned in his mouth, thrusting his dick inside Taehyung. Taehyung gasped at the reckless thrust. 

Soon Jungkook brought Taehyung’s other leg around his waist. Holding him between himself and the wall Jungkook began thrusting into Taehyung crazily. Taehyung moaned, holding on to him tighter.

 "More!" he moaned and Jungkook's pride bloomed.

"Name..." Jungkook said breathlessly. 

"Moan my ...name." He said between his long hard thrusts. Taehyung did exactly that. 

" Jung-kookkk....Nghhhh"

"Love you!" Taehyung said between his breaths as he felt Jungkook empty himself inside him. 

"You ....too!" Taehyung heard as Jungkook nibbled Taehyung's bare shoulder to keep his sanity.

Slowly Jungkook put him down. Taehyung was doubtful if he could even stand after that. Luckily enough his feet remembered how to stand. Taehyung stared at him and Jungkook leaned over Taehyung, his hand on the glass wall. Jungkook turned the shower on. Droplets came down and left but their gazes remained locked. Jungkook was glad Taehyung didn't shy away. He saw his marks on Taehyung's shoulder and slowly began caressing it. 

Next, the shower gel was in his hands massaging it over Taehyung’s smooth skin. Taehyung went with the flow letting Jungkook touch him where he pleased. 

Taehyung was surprised when Jungkook placed the shower gel in his hands. Taehyung looked at it shyly, pouring plentifully in his hand. Steadily, Taehyung moved his hands to Jungkook's chest. Taehyung's eyes looked only at the honey doe eyes. Jungkook wanted Taehyung to see where his hands were. Jungkook wanted taehyung to look at him with lust. But that love Taehyung looked at him won. Jungkook did not need anything else. For a minute Jungkook was left confused when Taehyung hugged him abruptly. Only to realize Taehyung was rubbing his back. 

God Taehyung should realize that it was his undoing. Jungkook quickly pulled Taehyung’s hand back to the front. Taehyung looked at him baffled. 

"Don't. You don't want another round right here and now!"

Taehyung turned crimson, gasping Jungkook's name. Taehyung's hands moved like feathers over Jungkook's neck. 

Jungkook Hurriedly pulled taehyung under the shower before his naive husband pushed him to a point of no return. Jungkook was sure if they did it again right there. Taehyung wouldn't be able to walk without wincing. Besides, he was reminded that he hadn't used protection. How careless could he get around Taehyung!

Taehyung splashed water over Jungkook's face while giggling. Jungkook caught his arm and Taehyung parted his lips. Surprised Jungkook simply bent down kissing Taehyung. He kept it short and pulled back smiling.

"Let's walk out before we finish the water in the tank!”

Taehyung chuckled, walking to pick up the towel. Jungkook got it before him. Taehyung gaped at him. There was only a single towel, and Jungkook took it. Jungkook checked him out shamelessly while tying the towel around himself.

Taehyung was embarrassed. "Jungkook?"

"What?" Jungkook asked amusedly, loving Taehyung's embarrassment.

Taehyung turned to quickly walk out and get himself another towel.

"Sexy back, husband. Still sexy butt!"

Taehyung gaped, turning back. Such a pervert. He walked to Jungkook and pulled the towel while keeping his eyes on Jungkook’s. Jungkook gasped at the sudden, unexpected move. Taehyung wrapped the towel around himself quickly. Giving him a winning smirk, he began walking out.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook screamed, hurriedly trailing his steps.

Taehyung giggled, running out carefully.

Jungkook was busy gazing at Taehyung as he got dressed. Taehyung particularly took care to be slow and give him a spectacle worth watching. He looked at Jungkook through the mirror.

Jungkook's phone broke the romance between their eyes. He walked over to the table and picked up the call. As usual, he waited to hear from the other person first.

"Daniel, what?" His irritation was evident upon realizing who the caller was.

"Sir, we have a meeting in ten minutes. I've been trying to get in touch, but your phone was unreachable!" The man on the other end said, wiping the droplets off his forehead.

"Oh, the K.R. Architects!" The honey-eyed man closed his eyes. How could he forget!

"Tell them I was there but had to go back home because something personal came up. Push it to lunchtime," Jungkook said, staring at his husband, who was now standing so close to him, his hands playing with his buttons.

Jungkook pushed away Taehyung's hands, trying to focus on the piece of news his employee was giving him. Taehyung smirked, pressing his lips against Jungkook's jaw. Jungkook looked at Taehyung from the corner of his eye. Those almond eyes filled with naughtiness, those luscious lips that Taehyung pouted, looking at him with mischief shining in his eyes.

Jungkook grabbed Taehyung's hand, which was now tracing patterns on his face.

"Daniel, your voice is breaking. Text me whatever you were saying." With that, Jungkook kept the phone on the table and his now free hand wrapped around his husband's waist, pulling him closer.

"Mr., what's wrong with you?" Taehyung arched backward, trying to push his hand away.

"What's wrong with you, mi corazón?" Jungkook cocked up a brow, kissing Taehyung's arched neck.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung said, pushing his face away. He couldn't believe this man was for real. He could practically start anywhere, anytime.

"What were you doing!"

"Revenge," Taehyung said slowly, pushing him away and adjusting his collar. "Now you get how annoying it is. You did the same when I was talking to your mom!"

Jungkook laughed, kissing his forehead. "I don't want to go. Let me call off everything and stay home."

"Mr., I need to go to the office. So... you can stay home and..."

"Mood spoiler!" Jungkook exclaimed, nibbling his ear, hugging Taehyung and swinging him.

"Now. Enough. Go. I don't want your employees to say that JJK is at his husband's mercy," Taehyung said, breaking away from his hold.

"Excuse me. I am not." Jungkook said, rubbing his nose over Taehyung's.

"Really?" Taehyung said, pulling his nose.

"See? Your nose is growing like Pinocchio's."

Jungkook chuckled. "Let's go."

"No, you leave. I need to clean the mess we made in the bathroom and also the mattress outside."

"Okay, let me help."

"No, no. There won't be any help, I know. Off you go to work. You're already late, darling," Taehyung said, pushing him out of the room.

"This is too much. I'm offering help and you..."

"Bye, Jungkook!" Taehyung cut him off.

"Fine. Bye!" Jungkook pretended to be angry, walking down the stairs.

"Listen..." Taehyung said, leaning over the railing.

"Hmm?" Jungkook stopped and turned at once. Taehyung smiled.

"Come home early."

"Why?" he asked, giving Taehyung a teasing smile.

"Because I’m going to eat you for dinner," Taehyung said, giving the expression of a tiger.

"Ouch! Eat me now!" Jungkook opened his mouth wide, biting the air, copying him.

Taehyung laughed. "Take care!"

"There, Taehyung changes the topic again. Miss me!" Jungkook said, turning to head down again.

"Same to you!" Taehyung screamed, entering the room with a stupid smile on his face.

Two days later:

"God, Jungkook. Can you stop staring?"

"Taehyung, you look so gorgeous. Not my fault if I can’t take my eyes off you," he grinned cheekily.

"That’s an amazing compliment. Now look away. Before people take notice," Taehyung said, looking around. Everything seemed in place except his husband’s behavior.

Jungkook looked away, but his hand rested on Taehyung’s back. Taehyung glanced at him, rolling his eyes. Jungkook could be such a kid at times.

The function—Lee's niece’s baby shower—was going well. Taehyung was happy to be around Jungkook as they met many of their family friends. They all seemed equally happy to see Taehyung with him. Taehyung had honestly lost interest in such functions. The only question he used to be asked was: When is Jungkook coming?

At a time when Taehyung himself had no clue, that question tormented him. But now, he couldn't be happier.

A while later, they were seated at a table, busy talking about the florists. Taehyung was telling him about the rates they quoted. Jungkook put forth his suggestion of buying one and keeping it for Jeon’s hotels and functions exclusively.

"That's a nice idea," Taehyung said, smiling at him. He liked how Jungkook had the confidence to buy the whole world.

They suddenly fell silent, staring at each other, as they heard three women gossiping about them.

"It’s been more than two years. Still no good news from them," remarked the first.

"They weren’t living together, I’ve heard. For one whole year. God knows what kind of relationship they have," said the second.

Jungkook clenched his jaw. Taehyung held his hand, squeezing it gently.

"It’s simple. Either the marriage is not going well, or maybe one of them can’t contribute to the baby," said the third with an air of superiority, stuffing cheese into her mouth.

Jungkook lost it. He kept his glass on the table and was going to walk over to them and shut their mouths.

How dare they comment on their relationship?

What was between him and his husband was theirs—not the public’s to discuss.

Taehyung held his hand and dragged him to the corner of the room.

"Taehyung. You heard them, right? Who the hell are they to talk about us?" he spoke between gritted teeth.

"Jungkook, relax. It’s natural. Forget it. It doesn’t matter to us. It shouldn’t!"

"Are you kidding me? I will not tolerate them speaking about us that way. Let me—" Jungkook said, trying to walk away, but Taehyung held his hand.

"What will you get out of it? How many mouths will you shut? It doesn’t matter, Jungkook. People will always have something or the other to say. It’s human nature. Forget it," Taehyung said, relaxing his hold on Jungkook’s hand.

Jungkook was frustrated. "Taehyung, how can you be so—"

"Because I’ve been hearing all sorts of nonsense for the past one year," Taehyung blurted out and then regretted it.

"Look, Jungkook..."

"What? What have you been hearing?" Jungkook asked, looking into Taehyung's eyes. Jungkook was annoyed. Very annoyed. No Tom, Dick, or Harry could comment on his relationship with his husband.

"Doesn't matter, Jungkook. It's really not imp—"

"What have you been hearing?" Jungkook repeated himself, looking into Taehyung's eyes.

"Jungkook, it's..." Taehyung looked away.

Jungkook pulled him closer. "I’m waiting for the answer."

Taehyung looked at him. His eyes appeared more brownish, like they did when he was angry.

"They kept saying things about us, our marriage. They said you probably weren’t interested in me. They said I was probably not a good husband. They said a lot along the same lines. How does it matter? At first it was annoying, but after a point, I stopped bothering," Taehyung said in a single breath.

"Why didn’t you tell me this?" Jungkook’s blood boiled. How dare they!

"Because it wasn’t important. There was barely any time I got to speak to you. Why would I tell you this and upset you over it?"

"Taehyung, have you been hiding things?" Jungkook asked, annoyed.

"What! I’ve been hiding things? Jungkook, you didn’t have time for it!" Taehyung spat, unable to put up with Jungkook’s annoyed and angry tone.

"Tae—" Jungkook stopped midway when he saw Mr. Lee approaching them. He stepped slightly away from Taehyung, smiling.

Taehyung understood in seconds. He looked away, trying to pretend as though they weren’t arguing.

But he hated it. Every conversation turned into an argument. This never happened before. First about the letter, now this.

Taehyung needed space. He walked away, greeting Uncle on the way.

Jungkook looked at Taehyung walk away. He felt bad.

He shouldn’t have expressed his frustration about the gossip at him.

But why the hell hadn’t Taehyung even made a mention of it?

How much had he put up with in his absence?

A while later, Jungkook was trying to get Taehyung’s attention while he was clearly ignoring him.

Lunch had begun.

Jungkook saw that Taehyung was least bothered to see him and even less interested in having lunch.

He took a plate and walked up to Taehyung. Taehyung was in a conversation with a lady.

Jungkook interrupted their conversation, pulling Taehyung aside.

"What?" Taehyung asked, cross.

"Eat!" Jungkook said in the same tone.

"I don’t want to," Taehyung said, preparing to walk back.

"Don’t you dare walk back. I won’t think twice before creating a scene. Now. Eat. Or I will feed you. Choice is yours."

Taehyung narrowed his eyes at him. "I don’t want to."

"You have to. Because we need to complete our argument. You need to eat to fight me. Eat."

Taehyung took the plate from his hand.

"I don’t want to fight. Certainly not with you. And you shouldn’t try being cute. You fail at it miserably," Taehyung remarked, sitting down and placing the plate on the table.

Jungkook smiled. "Who wants to be cute when one can be sexy?"

"Don’t you, Mr. Jeon. I am angry. Really angry," Taehyung said, irritated at his cocky attitude. What did he think of himself?

"Ouch!" Jungkook slipped away to bring himself a plate. There was no way Taehyung would share.

Jungkook settled on the chair beside Taehyung’s.

"I’m sorry," he said, placing his plate beside Taehyung’s.

Taehyung remained silent, not sparing a glance.

Dejected by Taehyung’s response, Jungkook quietly began eating. His appetite was gone.

Taehyung looked at him from the corner of his eye.

"Don’t be mad at lunch. It’s from my favorite caterers," Taehyung said without looking at him.

Jungkook’s smile was back.

This man couldn’t stay mad at him—just like he couldn’t!

"I care, Taehyung. I just get mad at you for keeping it all within yourself. I’m sorry for talking that way."

"Don’t say sorry," Taehyung warned.

"Oh yes. I had to kiss you!"

Taehyung shook his head. This man was impossible at times.

Nonetheless, he couldn’t stop loving him.

"By the way, what exactly do you bottoms do, shooing away the men?"

"Nothing illegal. We just dance," Taehyung said in a clipped tone.

Jungkook slowly nodded his head.

"I wonder what kind of dance that is."

Taehyung did not respond.

"You’re still mad at me?"

"When am I not?"

"When you’re mad about me!" Jungkook said, knowing Taehyung was already melting.

"I’m not mad about you," Taehyung said in a serious tone.

This man had his ways of getting to his heart.

Jungkook freaking knew all the routes!

"Give me a hug and quit this drama!" Jungkook said, moving closer.

Taehyung immediately glanced at him, showing him those eyes—the typical way a spouse looks at a husband when he’s threatening him.

"Those eyes won’t work on me, darling," Jungkook said, looking lovingly into Taehyung’s eyes and then drifting his gaze down to Taehyung’s lips.

That did it most times.

And it did.

Taehyung parted his lips, gasping inaudibly.

"Let me just kiss you right on your lips. Those ladies are looking at us—they’ll have better gossip," Jungkook said seductively.

"Hold your horses, Jungkook. I’ve spoiled you big time, I guess," Taehyung said, trying hard to maintain his cold pretence.

Jungkook was a tease. A terrible tease.

"Yes, you have," Jungkook said, playing with Taehyung’s bracelets.

"Jungkook. Behave."

"I have been."

Taehyung stared at him.

"Hug or kiss. Choose one, fast."

"That’s not fair."

"Taehyung, hug or kiss?"

Taehyung quickly gave him a side hug.

"I don’t like arguing with you like that," Taehyung said softly.

"I don’t like it either," Jungkook said, holding Taehyung tightly.

Taehyung pulled back, but Jungkook didn’t let him.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung whispered.

"That wasn’t a hug."

"I’ll hug you at home. Now leave."

"Nope. Now. Proper hug. Or penalty."

"You are such a... cheater."

"You know that well, don’t you? I’ll leave you now on one condition," Jungkook leaned closer.

"Tonight… strip dance or lap... whatever you prefer."

Taehyung widened his eyes, his cheeks heating up at Jungkook’s words.

"Jungkook!"

"I’m not leaving you."

"Fine. Deal," Taehyung said, and Jungkook finally released him.

Taehyung adjusted his shirt, embarrassed, looking around—hoping no one had taken notice.

If Jungkook was smart, Taehyung was smarter.

Let the night come.

------------

Jungkook excitedly walked into his room. The minute he entered and registered the image of his husband on the bed with the duvet over him, his excitement dropped like a massive rock falling under the effect of gravity.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook's disappointment was evident.

Taehyung slowly opened his eyes and peeked at him. "Hmm..."

"This is cheating!"

"What?" Taehyung pretended not to understand.

"You agreed to..."

"Your words were tonight... and whatever dance. Go ahead and dance. You never mentioned who should dance." Taehyung smirked, pretending to yawn.

"Cheater. Cheater. Cheater!" Jungkook said, sitting at the edge of the bed near Taehyung's feet, his lips forming a pout.

"A great person once said, all is fair in love and war." Taehyung was loving this.

"That was Shakespeare," Jungkook added, annoyed. Then his smile came back. All was fair. "So you want me to strip?"

"Do whatever you want. It is your room as much as mine. I am sleeping." Taehyung turned to one side and closed his eyes. His heart was ramming crazily against his ribs. What was on Jungkook's mind? What would he do? Taehyung was sure he wouldn't give up.

"Darling, I am not letting you sleep tonight," Jungkook said, tickling his feet.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung groaned and, almost giggling, pulled up his feet.

"This is just the beginning. You won't remember the number of times you scream my name tonight."

"Only in your dreams. Let me sleep." Taehyung could already feel the tension building.

"Taehyung, come on. Mom and Dad will come tomorrow. And then you know... you won't have time for me."

"Excuse me," Taehyung said, sitting up. "FYI, Mom-Dad being here or not makes no difference."

"Of course it has," Jungkook said, crawling up the bed to him.

"No," Taehyung said, adamant.

Jungkook chuckled, getting close to Taehyung. "I know. It at least made you sit up."

Taehyung looked at him like a deer caught in headlights.

"How about we fuck in the pool tonight?" Jungkook said, nibbling Taehyung's ears.

"Jungkook, what's up with you these days? We practically..."

"I know. You love it as much as I do," Jungkook said, pulling off the duvet. Woah—there Taehyung was in his black nightie.

“Fuck.”

"Language, Jungkook!" Taehyung said, pushing Jungkook's face away using his fingers. Jungkook bit his index finger.

"You have no clue how hungry I get for you these days," Jungkook spoke, his voice laced with insatiable lust.

"Jungkook..." Taehyung said, pushing him. "Have you been taking some pills or something?"

Jungkook chuckled and then burst into laughter. Taehyung smiled seeing him laugh. Those eyes that grew small and those wrinkles at the edge of his eyes—Taehyung was so blessed to have this beautiful person in his life. He wanted to see Jungkook like that—happy—for the rest of his life.

Taehyung kissed his forehead on impulse. Jungkook stilled, looking into Taehyung's eyes. Taehyung's eyes shone with love. Taehyung freaking made every raunchy situation into a romantically soothing one. Jungkook wasn't complaining. He loved making love to Taehyung, but more than that, he loved seeing Taehyung so much in love with him. For he—loved Taehyung with the same madness. Looking at Taehyung was like looking into a mirror. Seeing endless love.

Jungkook straddled Taehyung and caressed his face. Just like a baby ran his small fingers over a face to feel it, his fingers ran over Taehyung's face. Taehyung closed his eyes, feeling every millimeter of Jungkook's touch. Taehyung opened his eyes when Jungkook's hand froze at Taehyung's lips. Jungkook was gazing at Taehyung. Not with the desire Taehyung was anticipating, but with awe and love. This feeling was more overwhelming than his passion.

Jungkook kissed Taehyung's forehead. His lips gently and delicately pressed against Taehyung's skin between his brows. Taehyung couldn't be more loved.

The enchanting daze was broken by the loud ringing of the phone in the silence of the loving night.

Who could it be at this hour?

It was Taehyung's phone. He frowned. Jungkook smiled, getting off Taehyung slightly so that he could reach the phone. Taehyung blushed. God! Keep Jungkook sane.

Taehyung's smile faded when he saw the caller ID. Baffled, Jungkook tilted his head and his face grew serious.

Eunwoo.

"Why is he calling at this hour?" Taehyung spoke aloud his thoughts.

"Maybe he called by mistake, or he's probably drunk or something."

"No. I don't think so. Besides, it's still ringing," Taehyung said, concerned. Taehyung lifted the call, and Jungkook simply stared at him. Jungkook got off Taehyung and sat aside on the bed.

"Eunwoo. It will be fine. We are coming!" Taehyung said, ending the call and looking at his husband.

"I—" Taehyung grew anxious.

"Get ready fast," Jungkook said, passing him a small smile.

Taehyung looked at him gratefully and scrambled out of bed hurriedly. Jungkook stared into empty space.

Eunwoo is Taehyung's friend. He just needs support. Jungkook, grow up. For Taehyung's sake, don't get mad, he told himself. Jungkook tried not to be affected. He shouldn't. He took a deep breath. He shouldn't get insecure. But he couldn't ignore the restlessness in his heart.

"Jungkook, you are okay?" Taehyung asked hesitantly as he drove.

"Of course." Jungkook smiled and turned back his gaze to the road. There was a storm building up in his heart. He tried hard to keep himself sane. The fact that Eunwoo called his husband out of the whole world didn't settle well with him. It was hard to see his husband have a friend other than him. Perhaps Jungkook was plain jealous. He had never seen Taehyung's concern for anybody except for himself that way. It wasn't easy to digest. But for Taehyung's sake, he pretended to be cool.

Taehyung really didn't know what was on Jungkook's mind. Maybe he was okay. Taehyung remembered his words after reading the letter. He shuddered. No. He shouldn't think otherwise. Jungkook loved him, and there was trust and understanding. No room for pointless doubts.

Jungkook remembered how, in the afternoon at the function, when Eunwoo had come to greet them, Taehyung had securely held his arm. How Taehyung had put both his hands around Jungkook's arm while talking to Eunwoo. Jungkook knew Taehyung did it for him. Taehyung wasn’t even talking properly to Eunwoo. Jungkook felt bad that Taehyung was doing that to his friend for his sake, yet at the same time, he felt good that Taehyung was avoiding him. Jungkook knew it wasn’t exactly healthy to feel good about it.

-----------

“Hey Eunwoo. How is she?” Taehyung asked, concerned. Taehyung had met Eunwoo’s grandmother on two occasions. She was a very jovial, kind-hearted lady—so full of life. It was one of those days when Taehyung had been really upset. Eunwoo had offered to introduce him to a magician, and his grandmother had indeed proved to be one. Taehyung had told Jungkook about this on the way.

Jungkook was disoriented yet again. Everything was coming to him in installments. He didn’t want to argue again, so he simply kept quiet.

“She had a high fever and then stomach ache. She was unconscious by the time we got here.”

Taehyung turned to Jungkook. Jungkook nodded and moved to Eunwoo’s side, rubbing his shoulder. “Don’t worry, everything will be fine.”

“Yeah, you sit here,” Taehyung said, stepping back.

“It’s just that—I have no one except her,” the man sobbed.

Taehyung held his hand. He had never seen this man so vulnerable. “It will be fine.”

The nurse interrupted. “Sir, the payment for the medication.”

“I’ll take that,” Jungkook offered and walked away. He just didn’t have the heart to be there. He felt so lowly about himself. The man was practically losing all he had in life, and Jungkook was trapped in envy and jealousy.

When Jungkook walked back, the sight before him made his world crash. There was Taehyung—his husband—and the man, crying on his shoulder. In seconds, tears blurred his vision. Hot tears rolled down his cheeks. Even though his mind had the best reasons, his heart paid heed to none. He couldn’t bear to see any man that close to his husband.

Jungkook walked away. He couldn’t tolerate it. He felt suffocated. His strides were long and fast. He was like a walking tornado.

Taehyung should have known he couldn’t bear to see him like that. It was solely Jungkook’s right to be that close to Taehyung. Only he was supposed to break down like that before Taehyung. Only he was supposed to cry on Taehyung’s shoulder like that. Taehyung should have known.

Jungkook sat in the car, his tears not stopping. He hit the steering wheel. He needed Taehyung to understand him. He was in pain, and only Taehyung understood him. Even he himself couldn’t understand the throbbing pain in his chest.

Jungkook called the driver, asking him to bring a car from home to the hospital to pick Taehyung up.

In the meantime, Jungkook drove off. He had no clue where he was taking the car, but he needed to get away—to take his mind away from where it was. There was no point. The more distance he covered, the more his heart shivered with thoughts of all kinds, triggered by his insecurity.

If you like my work then please do support me on kofi , thankyou!! 🥹💚 https://ko-fi.com/kookvsponsorme

Chapter Text

Jungkook sat dejectedly on the couch, the bottle in his hand more than half empty. He was staring at the clock. He hated it when Taehyung made him wait. His heart was burning in agony. He had never been so mad at Taehyung.

Jungkook turned sideways, seeing a figure appear. There was Taehyung. He looked at Jungkook's disheveled state.

Anger rose. What was wrong with him? Jungkook had never been like this before. What was the matter with him? Jungkook had left him at the hospital at twelve past midnight. Taehyung couldn't believe it. His heart had almost forgotten to beat when he couldn't find him anywhere. Thankfully, the driver informed him that he was asked to pick Taehyung up by his husband.

Taehyung stared at him. Hair messed up, shirt creased—but his eyes, they seemed to be unaffected by the alcohol. They were piercing into Taehyung. Taehyung was torn in two yet again, a part of him wanting to hug Jungkook and the other wanting to stay mad at him.

Things had never been so difficult for them. Jungkook walked up to Taehyung, and Taehyung stared at him with angry eyes.

"You came?"

"What's this nonsense, Jungkook?"

"Nonsense? This isn't nonsense, Taehyung. This is what our life has come to." His tone was icy.

Taehyung stared at him without batting an eyelid. Jungkook's accusing tone, his eyes holding him guilty, made Taehyung even more mad at him.

"I never thought we... you and me... would be... here," Jungkook spoke, taking breaks due to both anger and alcohol.

"Jungkook, you are drunk. We'll talk when you are sober," Taehyung said, looking at him painfully. God, why was he doing this to himself?

"I am freaking out in my mind. You know why I had to have this?" Jungkook said, lifting the bottle.

"To have something to blame—for this burning here!" he said, pointing to his chest.

Taehyung's heart began to tremble. He had never before seen Jungkook like this. For the first time ever in his marriage, he felt fear grip him despite Jungkook being there. Taehyung quickly composed himself. Jungkook was not in his sanest mind. It was his insecurity making him do this. Taehyung had to battle those insecurities, not fight him. He tried calming his nerves. Too much had happened for him to digest.

Taehyung took the bottle from his hand and placed it on the table. He held Jungkook's arm and moved him towards the bed, Jungkook's scent mixed with that of alcohol hitting his nostrils.

"Taehyung, I need to talk. You wanted me to talk, right? I will talk. You have to listen," Jungkook said, stepping away from Taehyung.

Taehyung stared at him, his heart breaking to see him like that. "I am listening," Taehyung managed to say with great difficulty.

"I can't. See. You. With. Another. Man. Never!" Jungkook came close as he spoke every word, his eyes moving to and fro between Taehyung's eyes and lips.

"Jungkook—" Taehyung raised his voice and stopped. This isn't how it's supposed to be between them. But how could he?

"What? Tell me what I saw was also wrong? How do you expect me to be okay? How? Once—fine. Twice? He was bloody... so close to you..." Jungkook was so close to Taehyung that his hot breath fanned Taehyung's face. Taehyung swallowed hard. When Jungkook was angry, he was intimidating. Taehyung was intimidated by his proximity.

Taehyung slowly stepped backward, unable to think clearly with him so close. Jungkook simply covered the gap, getting even closer. The tension couldn't be ignored. Taehyung could feel the heat radiating from his body.

"It's my right, Taehyung. Only my right. You cannot entertain another man. No," Jungkook said, slapping the wall behind Taehyung in anger while his lips were touching Taehyung's ear like feathers.

Taehyung had never been such a mess. His proximity was creating havoc. Part of him wanted Jungkook to touch him. This was crazy. Jungkook's nearness was arousing him. Taehyung saw the fire in his manner as well—the way he came close, like he would kiss, then angrily drifted his gaze and turned his face.

Gathering the tiny bits of sanity left, he looked at him and said,

"Enough, Jungkook. You need to weigh your words." Taehyung's eyes glared at him. He was mad at himself and Jungkook—perhaps slightly frustrated as well.

"Really? Do I sound bitter? You know why. It's the freaking truth!" Jungkook screamed, banging his hand on the wall again. This time, his hand brushed Taehyung's shoulder. Taehyung felt sparks—of both kinds. This dilemma building in him was driving him mad.

Taehyung stared at Jungkook, his eyes pleading. "Jungkook, please. You are not—"

"Oh, trust me, I am..." Jungkook hissed, his lips almost kissing Taehyung's hair. He wanted Taehyung. He wanted to claim him. Taehyung was his. Even though Jungkook was drunk, he could still find his senses intact. He was craving to make love. He couldn't hold the urge. He slipped his hand into Taehyung's hair; fisting his hair, he drew him closer, kissing Taehyung.

Taehyung felt as though he had been pushed into a pool of ice filled with lava. Jungkook's tongue moved in his mouth. His sudden dominating kiss had him on. Taehyung kissed him back—angrily. How dare Jungkook leave him just like that?

It was mad, wild, irrational attraction between them—much unlike them. There was a lot they had held back, not wanting to hurt each other. All that seemed to have found a vent. The last of all was the need—to hold on to each other.

Jungkook felt the vigorous moves of Taehyung's tongue against his. That was it. He unleashed his beastly side. He broke the kiss, staring at Taehyung's lips. Taehyung was breathing hard. He could still feel the bitter taste of alcohol in his mouth. Taehyung's hands were fisting Jungkook's shirt.

Wrapping his arms around Taehyung, Jungkook moved with him to the bed. Taehyung was made to sit, and Taehyung followed. Jungkook stood before him, his hands cupping Taehyung's face and causing him to look up. Taehyung saw his vulnerable eyes. He seemed to be drowning into the unknown. Taehyung snaked his arms around him, pulling him closer and letting Jungkook kiss him passionately. Taehyung was willing to give him everything and all of himself, and in return, take every bit of him.

Jungkook's hands carelessly tugged at the buttons of Taehyung's shirt. He groaned in frustration, not succeeding. Taehyung pushed him slightly away, undoing the buttons and getting the material off him. Taehyung moved back on the bed, and Jungkook placed one knee on the bed, still standing. Leaning over Taehyung, he bit his lips roughly. Taehyung moaned in both pleasure and pain. Jungkook quickly got on the bed, roaming his hands over Taehyung's bralet. His hands pushed Taehyung down, flat. Taehyung lay there, waiting for Jungkook to devour him.

Jungkook made no eye contact whatsoever. Taehyung's frustration at that was forgotten when Jungkook’s hands moved over his mounds. Soon, Jungkook's teeth pulled at his strap, riding it down. In mere minutes, his hands had done away with it. Jungkook's hands were not gentle—they were rough. His teeth did not nibble at Taehyung's skin; they left bites. Taehyung moaned as waves of pleasure mixed with pain swept him to another world. Jungkook was everything he had never been with before.

Taehyung slipped his hands to Jungkook's back, moving his fingers over Jungkook's skin just like he had taught him. Taehyung didn't know where the wildness came from. He bit his shoulder and heard him groan. It pushed Taehyung to do more. This was new and exciting at the same time for Taehyung.

Soon, Taehyung was equally dominating. It was as though they were fighting for control. Desperate to feel each other closer, they ripped off the remaining clothing. Before Taehyung could even say what he intended to, Jungkook entered him in a hard thrust. Taehyung gasped at the sudden invasion. Jungkook penetrated deeper, and Taehyung felt his eyes roll back in the immense pleasure that seized his system. Jungkook moved slowly, and Taehyung couldn't take it.

"Faster..." Taehyung gasped in expanding need.

Jungkook had no mood to listen. He was lost in a world of his own. He liked how Taehyung was tight around him, just like Taehyung's arms were tightly around his back. Jungkook wanted Taehyung to hold him like that forever.

Taehyung ran his hands down Jungkook’s body, his desperation conveyed by his hands. Jungkook didn't pay heed. In a fit of frustration, Taehyung clawed his back, calling his name.

"Ahhh….Jungkook, fast!" Taehyung moaned about his need awaiting fulfillment. Jungkook was now at a point of no return. He steadily increased his pace, feeling the pleasure Taehyung gave him. His thrusts were fast, long, and deeper.

It wasn't waves of pleasure that rocked Taehyung—it was a freaking tsunami of pleasure hitting him. Taehyung knew not his own heartbeat; it was his pulse he knew. Taehyung could perish at this moment happily. He felt like he had been thrown into space among the stars.

Jungkook felt every inch of him. Taehyung was the home he never wanted to leave. Taehyung was the shore and Jungkook the waves—the shore Jungkook wouldn't get tired of kissing. Jungkook wanted every bit of Taehyung. He couldn't hear his own heartbeat; it was just Taehyung's rattling breath. He grunted, moving over Taehyung, simultaneously teasing his buds. Every time Taehyung thought there was nothing beyond, he was surprised with yet another roller-coaster wave hitting his senses.

Taehyung came, gasping Jungkook's name. With that, all his anger, all his frustration, all his annoyance—every bit of negativity was released. Taehyung just knew one thing: he was insanely in love with this one person who meant the world to him. He was exclusively Jungkook's. Only his.

Jungkook felt Taehyung's love flooding. For a while, he forgot everything and stared at Taehyung. His eyes closed, his face flushed and wet with Jungkook's kisses. Jungkook's world was loving Taehyung. Jungkook climaxed, groaning Taehyung's name—a name he would never forget. Jungkook might forget himself but not Taehyung. Taehyung was his other half; Jungkook was nothing without Taehyung. Nothing!

Taehyung felt Jungkook lower his weight on him. Taehyung could both feel and hear his non-rhythmic breath. Taehyung could vouch that it was their best orgasm ever. Taehyung could feel his thudding heart. He could smell the alcohol blended with the smell of sex. Then there was Jungkook's peculiar scent. Jungkook's heart was still racing from the intense act. Taehyung never thought he could be so aroused, so needed, and so needy. Taehyung opened his eyes—Jungkook lay on him carelessly, looking tired as ever. Jungkook was already asleep.

Tears formed in Taehyung's eyes. Jungkook couldn't fight him; Jungkook only found ways to love him. So vulnerable, so insecure—Taehyung had never imagined him to be. However, it only told him how irrevocably and madly Jungkook was in love with him. Yet, a small part of him chose to remain mad at Jungkook. Why? Even he couldn't understand!

The next morning, Jungkook woke up with a throbbing headache. He sat up holding his head, looking around. Taehyung was missing, and the bedsheet was creased. The last thing he clearly remembered was seeing Taehyung's face lying over him and hearing Taehyung say he loved him.

Jungkook didn't know when he had fallen asleep or how he was dressed. He turned to get off and noticed the aspirin on a tray. His heart melted. How much could Taehyung care? Jungkook was such a jerk last night. His headache wasn't all that bad—he decided to skip the aspirin.

Jungkook quickly took a shower and went down. He wanted to see Taehyung. All other thoughts could wait until he saw him. He felt better the minute his brain registered what his eyes saw. Taehyung was laughing at something Somi aunty was saying.

"Oh, she'll be here and then scold both of us. You get the room cleaned. Change the curtains also. Oh yes, get the terrace cleaned too. Mumma will be mad at me if she finds dust on her vintage swing."

The older lady nodded and left. When Taehyung turned, he saw Jungkook standing at the entrance, gazing at him.

Jungkook looked sober, clean, and fresh. Taehyung stood looking at him in the eyes.

"Good morning!"

"Good morning," Taehyung said, turning back to the kitchen counter. Jungkook noticed something reddish on Taehyung's neck as he turned. Jungkook walked up to Taehyung and stood behind him. Taehyung could feel Jungkook. His hold on the jug tightened. He didn't turn to face him. He sort of expected what came.

Jungkook pushed Taehyung's collar aside as delicately as he could. He caressed the blemish softly. "Does it burn, or... or hurt?" Jungkook asked, concerned.

Taehyung couldn't help but smile. Taehyung knew him so well. He, however, decided to eat that smile up. He turned to Jungkook, keeping his poker face. "No."

Jungkook's eyes fell a little above Taehyung's cleavage, as though scanning the damage he had done. He spotted a hickey. He immediately looked up at Taehyung.

"Sorry," Jungkook said, feeling guilty. It was another thing if he had done it playfully. Last night was not playful. It was different.

"I was such a fuc—"

"Language!" Taehyung narrowed his eyes at him. Jungkook gulped. "I feel so bad... I—"

"Stop feeling bad for what happened. It was mutual, and we both know it was earth-crashing amazing."

Jungkook stared at Taehyung, registering what he had just said. Was that Taehyung speaking—about sex? Jungkook couldn't deny, it was one of the best times he had spent with Taehyung. But he was embarrassed. For the first time ever, his husband had got him embarrassed talking about the topic.

Jungkook just nodded, his eyes trying to search for what Taehyung felt by looking into Taehyung's chocolaty eyes. Jungkook glanced at the cup Taehyung placed on the tray. Taehyung had drawn a heart with the cream. Jungkook was reminded how in the initial days of marriage, Taehyung would do that for him.

"That's my cup," Taehyung said, studying carefully what Jungkook's eyes were looking at.

"This is for you!" he said, pointing to the glass containing bottle-green juice. Jungkook simply stared.

"Let's go," Taehyung said, carrying the tray, and Jungkook walked behind him.

Jungkook stared at the breakfast. He really had no appetite for it. He was still so confused, so irritated, so annoyed, and so guilty.

"Eat."

"We need to talk," Jungkook said finally. He'd go mad if Taehyung didn't talk to him.

"We will. But first, eat. And have that juice."

"Are you not mad at me for whatever happened last night?"

"Of course I am. Not just mad, but very mad at you," Taehyung said, putting the sandwich on his plate.

"I am sorry. I shouldn't have been so rough and harsh."

"That's not what I am mad at. I'm mad at other things you did last night. But that can wait. Drink and eat," Taehyung said, taking a sip of his coffee. Taehyung had prepared himself for this. Today was it. He would get whatever it was out of Jungkook. Enough of Jungkook holding back.

"I am trying to talk."

Taehyung looked at him, irritated. "Just eat. How hard is that for you to follow? You practically had half that bottle yesterday!" Taehyung's voice ended on a high.

Ouch! Jungkook should have, for once, followed what Taehyung said. He did exactly that. This was the problem. He couldn't even stay mad at Taehyung, even if he wanted to. Jungkook could feel Taehyung's annoyance. But he was annoyed too. He focused on the food. He had come to a point where everything in his usually organized head was in chaos. He had so many thoughts, so many unsettled issues, and he was beginning to get frustrated at himself. He should perhaps talk to Taehyung.

Jungkook should tell Taehyung that he is not used to Taehyung having a friend except him. Was it jealousy? No. He knew—Taehyung loved only him. Things between them were beyond the four-letter word—L O V E. Maybe Taehyung had been right. Jungkook was insecure about him and Taehyung. He was too fearful when things came to Taehyung. He had no confidence in them. That wasn't exactly true. He did have confidence in them. If he hadn't, he wouldn't have so strongly believed in their relationship and tested it by going so far. He was confident about Taehyung's love. Equally about his for Taehyung. But then there was that twig of uncertainty poking him.

Taehyung cleared the table after breakfast. Jungkook silently helped him with it. He stood against the kitchen counter, looking at Taehyung.

"Let's go out!" Taehyung suggested. Jungkook nodded and followed him.

They sat on a bench in the garden. Taehyung smiled, reminiscing the old days. After their marriage had been fixed, they'd often hang out in the park in the evenings. They'd walk for some time and then sit on a bench and talk. It was funny how initially they'd sit at the extreme ends of the bench. Just before the wedding, their positions got closer. And after marriage, when they'd go for evening or night walks, Jungkook would outstretch his hand on the bench's backrest, and Taehyung would lean his head over it. They didn't even know—when they fell so much in love, when they began understanding each other, or when they became so comfortable around each other. And now if they sat, Taehyung would usually lean his head over Jungkook's shoulder, Jungkook's hand in his hand.

Taehyung looked at Jungkook. He seemed so lost in his thoughts. Taehyung turned to look at him. Today, they had distance between them as they sat.

Feeling Taehyung's gaze, Jungkook looked at him. Suddenly, a wave of dilemma hit him. Should he ask Taehyung to sort out things or sort them into a better position before Taehyung could work at it? What did he want to tell Taehyung?

"Speak," Taehyung said. Taehyung was always the talkative one between the two. He had too quickly got comfortable with Jungkook. He had no filter between what came to his mind and what fell to Jungkook's ears. He knew Jungkook wouldn't judge him. He knew he had the liberty to be himself. That was the best and strongest part of Taehyung's relationship with him. He did not need to think twice.

Jungkook, on the contrary, always thought over a couple of times before saying it. He barely had words to express himself. The best part about Taehyung was—he looked at him and he knew. Jungkook was so lucky to have his soulmate in Taehyung. It was just magical how Taehyung understood him so well.

Taehyung had never been bothered by the fact that Jungkook wasn't a talk-it-out person. One good speaker, the other a good listener—they made an excellent team. Jungkook was expressive in other ways, and in those places, Taehyung was an observer. They were perfect. The friendship they had was one of the major reasons why they made a good couple. But time had marred so much.

Taehyung wanted him to speak. Enough of his bottling up everything. For once, he wanted to listen to what Jungkook had to say.

"I don't know..." Jungkook's voice trailed as he looked at Taehyung, unable to keep his eyes locked with Taehyung's. Jungkook drifted his gaze and once again made note of the hickey. It reminded him how uncivilized he had been in bed the previous night.

"I am sorry for what I did..." he said, guilt evident in his voice.

Taehyung grew frustrated. He pulled Jungkook's hand, unbuttoned the sleeve button, and rolled his shirt up.

"I did this, but I am not guilty," Taehyung said, pointing to the marks his nails had left last night on Jungkook's skin. He had left his marks all over Jungkook, but wasn't a tad bit guilty about it. This was something Jungkook had taught him—to accept the bond people shared in love and marriage. Taehyung had been so sensitive to the issue. He was so shy, so unwilling to accept the fact that he was attracted to Jungkook. Jungkook had made Taehyung slowly, eventually learn that it was a part of them and not wrong.

"Yeah, you applied the ointment when I was asleep," Jungkook said, looking at him squarely in the eyes.

Taehyung was caught off guard. He had assumed Jungkook wouldn't know by the time he woke up. He had felt slightly bad for those but not guilty. Jungkook stared at him. He had felt the greasy traces of it not just on his arms but everywhere. Taehyung was a very caring husband.

"Yeah, so? I applied it here as well," Taehyung said, pushing his collar away. Jungkook gave a quick smile.

"I just hope it fades away before Mumma spots it. She will turn me into a tomato soup with her comments," Jungkook heard Taehyung add. He chuckled lightly. Taehyung was too cute at times.

"But I am angry," Taehyung said, folding his hands, his expression serious.

"I am mad too!" Jungkook said, looking at the grass. The air was suddenly a hundred times heavier.

"You had half the bottle last night."

Jungkook closed his eyes. That was indeed a bad decision.

"And you left me at the hospital," Taehyung said softly. He was really upset over that.

"What did you expect me to do? Stand there and see another man so close to you?" Jungkook blurted out.

Taehyung stared at him.

After brief seconds of silence, Jungkook looked up at him. "Taehyung... I trust you. More than myself. But... it just—"

"His grandmother passed away last night," Taehyung said quietly.

"Minutes after you went with the nurse, the doctor came out and announced that her heart had given up. He broke down, and the least I could do was offer him a shoulder to cry on." Taehyung spoke with his heavy voice.

"I know you don't like it. I knew you were hesitant last night. But Jungkook... I owe him. For the sake of humanity..." Taehyung looked away. There were tears in his eyes.

Taehyung wanted to hate Jungkook for passing a judgment and leaving so fast. But he also knew something was terribly wrong. Jungkook never jumped to judgments—especially not when it concerned Taehyung.

Jungkook blinked. It was as though he was standing and, out of nowhere, the ground where he stood was hit by a quake.

"There is more you must know... Eunwoo is just... a friend. He lost his wife two years back. She had died of a stroke. He still is very much in love with her. He won't even look at me in any way more than a friend." Taehyung stared at him.

Jungkook's eyes were left wide open. His throat felt dry. Suddenly, the only wrong person was he himself.

Jungkook buried his face in his hands in despair. Taehyung got to his side, pulling him up.

Jungkook looked at Taehyung, devastated. "I feel like an insensitive, inhuman, selfish animal."

Jungkook's words pierced Taehyung's heart.

"No. It's not your fault, Jungkook. You didn't know things. You were too much in love to see anything."

"I freaking... I am such a..."

"Shut up. You are not at fault." Taehyung gave him a side hug.

Disturbing silence fell. Suddenly, Jungkook broke it.

"Taehyung, why are you here? Shouldn't you be with him? Last night... you should have said..."

"If you'd been in a state to understand. You were busy with that alcohol bottle and flooding anger. And I was mad at you for leaving me there. I had called Lilly. As soon as she came, I left. I couldn't leave this madman on his own. He is the most precious thing I've got," Taehyung said, a lone tear rolling down his cheek.

Taehyung certainly couldn't leave Jungkook on his own after the broken, vulnerable, and insecure Jungkook he had seen. Especially when he was angry.

"I'd die if something happened to you," Taehyung said, letting his tears roll down.

The fear that had seized his heart last night was one of the scariest. It wasn't just him who was vulnerable last night—Taehyung was too!

Jungkook couldn't even blink as he saw Taehyung, as Taehyung said that. Tears ditched his eyes and rolled down. Taehyung wiped them, sniffing. This man was madly in love with him. As madly as he was in love with him.

Jungkook pulled Taehyung closer, his arms hugging Taehyung. Taehyung hugged him back as tightly as he could. Jungkook loved how Taehyung tried hard to crush him into himself. Jungkook kissed Taehyung's hair, running his palms on his back.

"Love you. And... I am... sor—"

"Shh... Don't."

"How do you put up with me?" Jungkook asked, breaking apart.

"Just like you put up with all my drama and me." Taehyung smiled, wiping his tears.

"I am such a gone case," Jungkook sighed.

Taehyung stared at him. "Idiot! I am mad at you."

Jungkook looked at him. "I know."

"Ask me why?"

"That has a never-ending answer," Jungkook said, looking at the grass thoughtfully. There were so many points where he had been such a disappointment.

"Fine. Don't ask. I also don't care," Taehyung said, moving away and turning the other way.

"Taehyung." Jungkook called his name. He was so lost in his own thoughts to even notice the attention Taehyung was asking for.

"Shouldn't we be with Eunwoo?"

Taehyung turned back to look at Jungkook, his dramatic expression immediately changing into a serious one.

"It's okay. If you don't like it, I won't do it. If you don't like me talking to someone, I won't." Taehyung spoke, wondering what Jungkook still felt.

"I owe him more than you!" Jungkook gulped hard, looking guilty.

"He's the reason you are next to me—here and now. I owe him more than you do."

What would have been, if Eunwoo wasn't there that day? It was such a nightmare if thought about.

Taehyung bit his lips, tears falling down his eyes. Taehyung could feel what Jungkook felt. What if something happened to him? Jungkook would be such an irrevocable mess. Taehyung shuddered to even imagine.

Jungkook stared at him. "Let's go..."

Taehyung was scared. He didn't want Jungkook to be uncomfortable or in any way feel bad about anything. Jungkook hadn't understood his friendship with Eunwoo. Or maybe Jungkook was jealous that he had another friend. Taehyung could understand. Jungkook loved him too much.

When Jungkook held his hand, he saw hope. Maybe this was just the way to settle this topic forever. Besides, he should be there for Eunwoo in this hard time.

Dressed in a plain pinkish shirt, Taehyung entered Eunwoo's ancestral home with Jungkook. Jungkook was dressed in a plain white shirt and brown pants. Taehyung could see through his expressions the battle that went on within him. Taehyung slipped his hand into Jungkook's and managed to smile. Jungkook gave him a gaze of gratefulness.

The scene was terribly painful. People came and went, paying their respects, while Eunwoo sat there devoid of any emotion with Lilly beside him.

"Eunwoo..." Jungkook spoke, looking at Taehyung quickly—as though to make sure he was with him in this.

"Sir..." Eunwoo got up.

"No... don't..." Jungkook looked at Taehyung.

Taehyung was in a dilemma. Jungkook was asking him to speak. Jungkook was awkward, Taehyung could tell. But the slight doubt tormented him. Was Jungkook really okay?

"We are sorry for your loss."

Jungkook brushed his hand against Taehyung's, hinting him to do the talking.

Taehyung nodded.

"Eunwoo. She won't like your hanging face. She'd say that her grandson is possessed by her favorite Romeo."

Taehyung simply stayed by Jungkook and slipped his hand into Eunwoo's.

A silent tear rolled down Eunwoo's cheek. He gulped hard. Lilly looked on sadly.

"Hey, don't. She is happy, trust me. She'd want you to be happy too. Everyone has a chapter in this world. And the next is unknown. Come on now, smile and be happy like she wanted you to be when she was gone."

Eunwoo looked up at Taehyung. "Thank you!"

Jungkook's eyes teared up. He couldn't believe he had thought so many extreme thoughts. He looked away, blinking away his tears. He stepped slightly aside so that his husband and his friend had their privacy.

While Jungkook stood aside, he felt Taehyung's hand hold his. He raised his gaze. Taehyung was talking to Eunwoo, but his hand was in Jungkook’s. Jungkook's heart was flattered. It was a very petty thing—his insecurity—yet Taehyung cared to address it.

Saturday went by boringly after they returned. Silence filled the following hours. Both of them were lost in their own world. Jungkook was battling between his insecurity and guilt. He felt he needed to be a more mature, sensible, and understanding husband. Taehyung was lost in his own anxiousness.

Taehyung saw Jungkook silently working. He could tell Jungkook was lost—he had given up. Maybe Jungkook needed time.

Jungkook saw Taehyung wandering in and out of the room, looking lost. He wondered what was bothering Taehyung. Maybe he was overthinking. Perhaps it was just the household work. His parents were arriving tonight—maybe that had just gotten Taehyung worked up, trying to make sure everything was in place.

It was in the evening, while bringing his coffee to the study, that it happened. Taehyung was a little absentminded, and the steaming liquid fell on his hand.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook sprang into action. He held Taehyung's hand and took him to the washroom. Jungkook placed Taehyung's hand under running cold water.

"Where are you lost?" he asked, looking up at him, concerned about his hand. Turning off the tap, he took some silver nitrate gel and applied it to Taehyung's hand.

"Is it okay?" he asked, blowing over it. Taehyung nodded.

"Care to explain what's bothering you?" Jungkook asked while washing his own hands and wiping them.

"Nothing!" Taehyung said quickly, walking out.

Was Taehyung still mad at him?

For the night?

Jungkook followed him out. "Taehyung."

Taehyung chose to ignore him. Jungkook was irritated now. He took long strides and blocked Taehyung's way.

"Tell me!" he said, looking Taehyung squarely in the eyes. He didn’t want another cycle of hiding and staying hurt.

"If there’s something, let me know. Say it." He tried to calm his tone, but that didn’t happen. His frustration at Taehyung not sharing it with him found its way into his voice.

Taehyung looked away. "Forget it," he said, trying to step away. Jungkook held his hand—the right one, not the one that was hurt—and pulled Taehyung back.

Inches away from him, Taehyung stood. He looked at Jungkook, enraged. "Jungkook..." Taehyung exclaimed, glaring.

"What’s the problem?" This time his voice was soft and concerned. Taehyung only got angry when something truly bothered him.

"I’m scared," Taehyung said, knowing there was no way out. He didn’t want to jump to baseless conclusions, but it bothered him. He was fearful. He knew telling Jungkook would only add to the guilt on his head.

"What happened?" Jungkook asked softly, cupping his face.

Taehyung gently pushed his hand away. "I... it’s stupid... but..."

"What?"

"We..." Taehyung’s voice trailed off. He took a breath and spoke, "We didn’t use protection last night. The other day also..." Taehyung said, looking at his hands.

Jungkook let out a sigh of relief. That was it. Taehyung had gotten him so scared.

"It's okay, Taehyung. You won't get pregnant. And even if you do, didn’t we decide we would accept the unexpected?" Jungkook gently tucked his hair behind his ear, tipping his chin with his index finger to make Taehyung look up at him.

Taehyung was irritated now. How could Jungkook be so cool about it?

"Jungkook. Move." Taehyung's irritation was evident.

"Wait. What's wrong?"

"I'm around the fourteenth day, Jungkook. It means... a high chance of being pregnant. Last night I tried telling you, but you..." Taehyung stopped abruptly. Oh no! He should have kept his mouth shut.

"But I was an ass," Jungkook said, sighing. He still didn’t understand why Taehyung was so worried about it. It would have been another thing if they hadn’t had that conversation. But after talking about it? Why? Taehyung wasn’t ready to give birth yet? That was the only way he could put it.

"Taehyung..."

"Jungkook... I know this seems stupid. I should simply wait before jumping the gun. But this is not easy. It's worrying me. And I don't know how to put this aside until the right time."

Jungkook looked baffled. "Taehyung, I understand... but even if you... are... I will—"

"This is it, Jungkook. I don't want to be," Taehyung said, his voice a few decibels higher than normal.

"Taehyung..." Jungkook said softly, slightly hurt by his adamant behavior.

"I don't want to put more responsibilities on your shoulders right now. Not because of me. Because I want you to live for yourself for a while. Best son, son-in-law, businessman, husband... and soon you'll happily take up being the best parent. There's nothing wrong with it. But I understand what you put up with. I haven’t seen you do anything that gives you happiness in the past year and more. It’s always us... the family you put before yourself. Jungkook, I don’t want things to be bottled up inside you—the things you’d want to do, the things that define you. I don’t want you to lose yourself. I want you to be a little selfish and live for yourself. Carefree, like you used to."

Jungkook being taken aback was an understatement. He simply gazed at Taehyung, absorbing every word he said.

"You’ve changed so much. In a good way. You’ve become so responsible. You are perfect. But... do you realize that the confident Jungkook is disappearing? The Jungkook who was confident just being his real self."

Jungkook looked on. Taehyung understood everything. He hadn’t spoken a word about his deepest conflicts, but Taehyung still understood!

Taehyung simply understood the unspoken.

Jungkook held Taehyung’s hand as gently as ever, like he was about to propose. He made Taehyung sit on the couch and knelt before him. He couldn’t find the words to explain what he felt—just as always. But that feeling of being understood by someone more than you understand yourself shone through his eyes.

He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and began. Even if it made no sense, he’d say it anyway.

"I’m very lucky... I have the best family. You all put up with my attitude, my demands—everything. I always felt like I was made to have it all. Girls and boys found me cute ever since school. In high school, I was a heartthrob." Jungkook grinned, while his eyes shimmered with tears.

Taehyung smiled at him lovingly. He truly was lucky to have found this man.

Jungkook patted his hand gently. "I’ve been so pampered by Mom and Dad. Always the favorite of teachers. In short, I’ve always lived on my own terms, taking everything for granted. Then... you happened. It’s cheesy and too romantic to be true—but trust me, when I first saw you, I had this weird feeling. I was nervous for the first time in my life. People usually, you know, checked me out at first sight. But you just looked into my eyes and then didn’t look back again until I was leaving. Even when you spoke, you looked everywhere except at me. I had this feeling—I wanted to have you look at me like that first time forever."

Taehyung blushed slightly, remembering the day. How could he possibly look into those hypnotizing eyes again? Taehyung had barely looked at him once before the image of Jungkook’s eyes was burned into his memory. That was it. He couldn’t dare look again. The feeling was so strong—it scared him. Those eyes were very, very magical.

"Then we became friends, fell in love, and got married, and... life was perfect. You’d do so much for me. I always knew I was destined to have the best. But slowly, with time, I began feeling this hollowness... You all were so perfect, so loving, the best! But when I looked at myself, I was still that bratty boy living like a prince. I had nothing I could point to and say, ‘That’s what I did. That’s what makes my family proud of me.’ I was given the position of head at the office, was married to the best human... I just got it all."

Taehyung looked at him with pain in his eyes. He had never known that behind Jungkook’s charming exterior was so much inner conflict. He wanted to speak—but stayed silent. Jungkook needed to get it all out. Once and for all.

"Couldn't even manage to wake up early!" Jungkook smiled tauntingly. Taehyung squeezed his hands—Jungkook shouldn’t be so hard on himself.

"That wasn’t all. I had seen my parents leave this home and settle for a smaller one. I had been shifted out of the best school and put into a normal one. They wanted to save on the fees. I understood and was pretty okay with it. I knew wherever I’d be, I would adapt. There was this phase in Mom and Dad’s life where they fought. They’d scream at each other. They would say the marriage was a mistake. I didn’t like it. They were my parents—I couldn’t see them like that. The issue was always money. Crisis happens. One happened to us."

Taehyung stared at him, understanding him like his own heart and mind. So much was there—a battle Jungkook had been in for so long.

"I slowly began fearing. I never wanted us to fight. I never thought I could love something so much that it would make me want to protect it in any way. That’s when I decided—I would make you all proud of me. I’d never let financial issues come between any relationship in the family. I’d give back to my parents what time took from them. I’d give you the life of that princess in a fairy tale."

Taehyung cried, and Jungkook looked at him, holding back his own tears. Taehyung’s tears were just drops of testimony of that purest connection he had with Jungkook’s soul.

"I never knew that—that one decision would take you so far away from me in all ways. I know what you have in your mind." Jungkook paused, gulping to find his voice.

"I was scared." Tears rained down his eyes. Taehyung wiped them, his own falling onto Jungkook’s hands.

"I was scared, Taehyung. What if I told you all of this, gave you hopes, and failed? I’d never be able to meet your eyes." Jungkook pressed his forehead against Taehyung’s lap, crying bitterly. Taehyung ran his hands through Jungkook’s hair, bending his face down and kissing Jungkook’s head. He could hear his cries and feel the scorching tears stream mercilessly down his cheeks. This was painful. To have his man break down before him, right in his arms, was so painful.

Taehyung let him cry. He didn’t stop him. He just held him close to let him know he was there. Jungkook was so much more than what he knew.

Jungkook looked up and, in a split second, looked away.

"Cry some more," Taehyung said, trying to meet his eyes.

Jungkook smiled through the tears.

"I won’t let anyone know you cried. Not even you yourself!" Taehyung said, biting his lips to hold back his tears.

Jungkook almost laughed through the tears. "That’s why I say, you are the best husband ever."

"That’s because I am the best human’s husband!" Taehyung said, cupping his face and pulling him close. Jungkook sat there on the carpet with his face buried in Taehyung’s lap. Taehyung raked his hands through his hair, his body bending over Jungkook’s. Jungkook kissed his hands and he smiled.

Taehyung suddenly pushed Jungkook’s head away, and Jungkook looked at him, confused. Taehyung slipped down and sat beside him. Pulling Jungkook’s head closer to his chest, he hugged him.

"You are the best person I have ever met, Jeon Jungkook. You know what made me fall for you? The way you loved yourself. You were so full of life, witty remarks, and care. I just wondered how wonderfully you’d love your spouse. Before I could imagine, I knew I wanted to be that one. I wanted to be the one who gets your love," Taehyung whispered into his ear. Jungkook smiled. He knew that. Taehyung had told him that before—when he was intoxicated with that slight overdose of brandy on their honeymoon.

"Jungkook."

"Hmm..."

"Can we move away?"

Jungkook smiled at Taehyung’s stupid question. Taehyung could be cutely stupid at times.

"No," he said, hugging him more.

"I need to cook. Your mother will begin her melodrama if she doesn’t get proper food today. She’s been cribbing about the food since like forever," Taehyung said, rubbing his back.

"Oh. She’ll be mad if we don’t get to the airport in time, also," Jungkook said, moving away.

Jungkook cupped Taehyung’s face, rubbing his wet cheeks with a napkin. He gently tucked Taehyung’s hair and positioned the locket at the center of his neck. Taehyung smiled.

"We cry a lot these days," Jungkook complained.

Taehyung chuckled. Then, staring at him, he moved closer, and rising on his knees, he kissed his forehead. Jungkook gazed at him lovingly.

Taehyung got up to leave when Jungkook tugged at his shirt. He turned and looked at him questioningly. Jungkook nodded, asking him to come down again. Taehyung raised his eyebrows suspiciously. Jungkook frowned—Taehyung could swear it was one of his cutest. Taehyung shook his head in a ‘no’ and began walking, a stupid smile on his face. With Jungkook around, he was sure he didn’t need a baby.

"Taehyung!" Jungkook called. He turned back. "What?"

Jungkook didn’t want to say anything. "Nothing."

Taehyung furrowed his brows and turned again—and yet again Jungkook called. This time Taehyung stood still, and then not only turned back but walked to him, bending down to get his face level with Jungkook’s.

"What?"

Jungkook pulled his cheeks. "You look cute!"

Taehyung laughed heartily, then pulled his cheeks. "You are more cute." He blew a kiss right in front of Jungkook’s face.

"Taehyung. Don’t say cute," Jungkook said grumpily.

"I will!" Taehyung said haughtily.

Jungkook grabbed Taehyung’s waist and fell back to the floor, then turned over him.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung squealed at the sudden move.

Jungkook stared at him. He could just gaze at Taehyung forever.

"Jungkook. We are in the study. And I need to cook."

Jungkook pressed his lips, controlling his laughter. "What makes you think that? I just wanted to..."

"I know."

"Such a pervert!" Jungkook mimicked him.

"I was talking about this." Saying that, Jungkook tickled Taehyung at the waist. Taehyung burst out laughing, pleading with him to stop while simultaneously pushing his hand away.

"Jungkook... Jungkook... please... enough... aahh!" Taehyung laughed, growing out of breath. Jungkook stopped, and his eyes couldn’t leave Taehyung. Taehyung was a sight to behold. He promised himself to always keep him laughing that way. Taehyung caught Jungkook watching him. As his laughter settled and long breaths filled the space between them, Taehyung pulled him closer by the collar and pecked his lips. They stayed like that, their lips pasted against each other, eyes closed, as though breathing in the same breath. Jungkook was the first to pull apart. Taehyung stared at him, snaking his arms around Jungkook’s neck. Taehyung parted his lips—wanting to be kissed.

"If I kiss you now... we both know we would want more," Jungkook said softly, getting off Taehyung.

"Who's stopping us?" Taehyung asked. He seemed possessed entirely by love.

Jungkook grinned at him playfully. "Taehyung, DON’T."

Taehyung giggled, sitting up. This was the best way to make Jungkook assume his position. Jungkook kissed Taehyung’s cheek and got up, extending his hand for Taehyung. Taehyung took it. As he stood, he leaned closer. Jungkook eyed him. "Go cook. We need to be at the airport on time."

Taehyung kissed his cheek, then stared at him.

"Taehyung, go!" Jungkook said, shaking his head.

Taehyung walked out, smiling. This reverse tactic worked. Otherwise, Taehyung was sure Jungkook was in no mood to leave him.

Jungkook grinned, shaking his head. "Drama-king, he thinks I don’t understand!"

* * *

"Taehyung..." Jungkook said, looking at the road ahead.

"Hmm." Taehyung responded, fixing his collar.

"Uh... you took the pill?"

"Yes," Taehyung said, taking a deep breath.

"Then why are you so worried?"

Taehyung looked thoughtful. Maybe his anxiety over Jungkook had come out as worry over the unprotected sex. But still, a part of him felt restless. Those pills weren’t a hundred percent guarantee. What if he became expectant?

"I don’t know," Taehyung said honestly. "I forgot it the other day, though."

Jungkook glanced at him. "When?"

Taehyung blinked. Jungkook didn’t remember? "In the shower," Taehyung said, turning crimson and looking out of the window.

"Oh...!" Jungkook chuckled.

"Very funny!" Taehyung folded his arms, embarrassed.

"You loved it, Taehyung...?" Jungkook teased.

"Jungkook, focus on the road." Taehyung ordered, tapping the radio on—and Jungkook laughed.

The excitement in the air was unbeatable. The small family was so happy as they hugged each other. Sana was cursing the flight for scaring her by trembling amidst the thick clouds.

Back at home, things finally felt like home—with Sana's shrill voice debating with Somi aunty and Taehyung. Sehun and Jungkook exchanged glances in between, and Jungkook filled Sehun in on recent developments.

At the dinner table, Sana was the chief orator, while Sehun assumed a role similar to the judge of a court, objecting to what she said frequently. Jungkook smiled as his parents made complaints about each other. He looked at Taehyung, who was listening to their travel talk with utmost interest. Minutes passed and Taehyung still didn’t look at him. With mischief on his mind, Jungkook slipped his hand over Taehyung’s thigh.

Taehyung immediately straightened up in the chair and casually glanced at him, boring his gaze into Jungkook’s. Taehyung kicked his leg—a silent order to take his hand off. Jungkook didn’t obey.

Taehyung simply chose to let him be and diverted his attention to Sana.

"You know Sehun met his girlfriend from college. What’s her name?" she pretended not to remember.

Sehun shook his head. "She isn’t my girlfriend. Her name is Jieun."

Taehyung couldn’t even giggle at that. All he knew was that his husband’s hand was moving sensually on his inner thigh. Taehyung tried looking at him with pleading eyes. Even that didn’t work.

"She isn’t, but she was, Sehun," Sana said, turning back to her kids.

Sana cleared her throat. "Jungkook!" she said aloud.

Jungkook looked at his mother, his hand still very much on his husband’s thigh. "Huh?"

"Pass that dish."

Jungkook frowned inwardly, took his hand off Taehyung, and passed the dish to his mom.

"Taehyung... He isn’t... I mean, he didn’t trouble you, naa?" Sana said, her eyes on him.

Jungkook knew his mom knew what he’d been up to. Taehyung looked at his plate, understanding very well.

"Is there a chance I get to hear something like a good news?" Sana said, looking at the two, while Sehun nudged her to shut her mouth.

Taehyung gaped, turning red. Jungkook loved Taehyung’s expression. But he spoke up. "Mom. We’re not ready yet..."

Sana chewed thoughtfully. "Doesn’t look like it," her voice trailed off. Taehyung caught her words and swallowed hard. Sana noticed and winked at him. Taehyung blushed.

A sudden, embracing happiness seemed to have set foot in their lives with the arrival of the parents.

Life was unpredictable, but it sure was worth all the ups and downs. It was an ocean of imperfection with momentary ripples of perfection—ripples that went away as fast as they came. The saving grace was that one momentary perfection was always followed quickly by another.

***

Two weeks later

Jungkook’s eyes followed his husband as he walked across the room, evidently restless.

Jungkook shut his laptop. "Taehyung, what’s the matter?"

"I am walking. It’s good for health, you know," Taehyung snapped back.

Jungkook looked at him intently. The waters showed signs of a storm. "Tell me."

Taehyung stood still and turned to him with his hands on his hips. "I still haven’t got my periods," Taehyung said nervously, instead of in the irritated tone he wanted to say it in.

Jungkook stared at him, then walked up to him. "Don’t worry." Jungkook kissed his forehead. They had only made love thrice after that day. He knew Taehyung was sceptical. Jungkook didn’t know how to convince him that it was all okay and under control.

Life seemed perfect ever since the return of his parents. They spent time like they used to before. They’d go for walks at night. They would all play cards on weekends. Three days ago, when Taehyung was sleepless because he had taken a very long nap in the afternoon, Jungkook had been forced to play crossword with him. Jungkook could think of so much they could do, but ever since Taehyung had gotten the pregnancy fever, he’d been a little sceptical about lovemaking. Jungkook was okay with it. But the punch he received that night for apparently cheating and winning was exactly not appreciated. His muscles still felt it.

"Taehyung. Relax. I’ve repeated it like—"

"Don’t repeat it again," Taehyung said, irritated. He had grown weary of his lecture on how, if Taehyung turned out to be pregnant, they’d accept the new phase.

"What do you want me to say?" Jungkook asked, defeated.

Taehyung stared at him. "Kiss me so hard that you are all I remember."

Jungkook's eyes widened. His husband was becoming more and more comfortable saying things—and doing them. He remembered how Taehyung hit his backside while telling him goodbye.

"Now you will stare?" Taehyung said, frustrated. "I meant it, Jungkook."

"Taehyung, you haven’t had anything inappropriate, right?" Jungkook asked, bewildered by his husband's demand.

"I want you to make crazy love to me," Taehyung said, pulling him closer by the collar.

This was new. If Taehyung initiated it, then it was normal—but this was different. Taehyung was freaking demanding it. Something didn’t fit. Jungkook was totally baffled.

Taehyung stomped his feet, irritated when Jungkook continued to stare. "Jungkook." Taehyung’s hands pulled him closer.

"Take what you want," Jungkook said, looking him in the eyes.

Taehyung looked at him. He wanted Jungkook to devour him like that night. But he wasn’t willing to begin.

"Ahh!" Taehyung made a face and turned away, only to be propelled onto the bed.

Jungkook came hovering over him, biting his collarbone. Taehyung cried in pain. Jungkook kissed him there. Before he could gather what Taehyung was up to, Taehyung's hands were crazily moving over him. Oh freaking hell. Taehyung had been craving it.

Jungkook pulled apart, looking at him.

Taehyung looked at him, confused. "Why did he stop?"

Taehyung didn’t realize he had said that aloud.

"You wanted me," Jungkook said more than asked.

Taehyung looked at him, embarrassed. He had been wanting to make love for the past two days. But Jungkook seemed so tired when he returned home that he’d simply let him cuddle and sleep. Today again, Jungkook was so busy with work—and he had also heard him scream over the phone. Taehyung knew there was some work-related problem, so he tried not to bother him. But he was craving Jungkook madly. Like his hormones had tripled.

"Taehyung. Talk. Don’t hide." Jungkook's voice was commanding. Taehyung stared at him and nodded a yes like a puppy.

"Then why didn’t you say or hint? I thought you were still sceptical about not getting your monthly cycle. And that you wanted to avoid..."

"You’ve been coming home so tired for the past two days, I didn’t want to trouble you more."

"Two days? You can’t be serious. You should’ve told me."

"I told you. Now."

"How do you have so much control?" There was a hint of humor on Jungkook’s face as he chose to keep the mood light.

Taehyung grinned.

"I’m so going to punish you for depriving yourself of me," Jungkook said, looking at him intently.

Taehyung looked back at him with the same intensity. "How?"

Jungkook saw that Taehyung wanted this so much. God! Taehyung’s response wasn’t a wide-eyed what?—it was freaking anticipating how?

Jungkook turned Taehyung over him. Now lying below Taehyung he looked at him. Taehyung was waiting.

 "If you want me to stop at any point just say 'stop'. Taehyung looked at him with new excitement and anticipation. Taehyung trusted him and he knew it. Taehyung simply kissed his lips. Jungkook groaned, undressing him. 

Soon Taehyung was lying on top of Jungkook while Jungkook spanked his butt cheeks. Taehyung moaned in both pain and pleasure. He nibbled at Jungkook's neck. The moment another landed, Taehyung grazed his teeth over Jungkook's collarbone. While Jungkook's hands squeezed Taehyung into him, Taehyung madly felt Jungkook's build-up for him.

" Taehyung!" Jungkook moaned and turned over him quickly, straddling Taehyung, he began to devour him. Their lips fitted perfectly, as they were made for each other. Moving against each other, feeling each other. Jungkook was rough like Taehyung wanted him to be. But Jungkook also refrained from pressing his teeth too hard against Taehyung's skin. It was just his lips. Frustrated Taehyung dragged his nails over Jungkook's skin. Taehyung was trying to pull out the beast in Jungkook. Jungkook however knew how to tame his tiger. He was in no heart to see Taehyung with bruises he gave, again. Even if he enjoyed that to the edge of the world. 

Jungkook got rid of his clothes. Placing Taehyung's hands over his chest he encouraged Taehyung to touch him as he wished. Jungkook rubbed Taehyung's shoulder, caressed his arms, and left feather-like kisses on his fingers. Taehyung moaned, pulling Jungkook's mouth down to his breast. 

Jungkook’s kisses now turned wet and needy. Jungkook moved lower and lower. Jungkook looked at Taehyung and Taehyung simply fisted his hair. Jungkook was happy that Taehyung wasn't the conflicted, unsure Taehyung. Taehyung claimed him with all rights. 

Taehyung moaned his name moving his fingers on his head while Jungkook's tongue pleasured his flesh, Jungkook's tongue was exploring Taehyung's cunt, and the sweet juices were mixed with Jungkook's spit. Jungkook then sucked on Taehyung's clitoris making his gasp out loud and tug on Jungkook's hair for more. 

“ Nghhhhhh more…..”

Jungkook felt so content knowing that Taehyung was satisfied. It was an altogether another feeling. Taehyung’s satisfaction gave him happiness. Taehyung arched as he reached the peak of pleasure, Jungkook sucked the juices out of Taehyung's cunt, licked Taehyung's cunt, and tug and bite Taehyung’s labia for the last time, making Taehyung gasp “ ahhhhhh “. Jungkook then came back over to him and kissed Taehyung's cheek. Taehyung looked at him smiling. 

Jungkook moved his fingers in random patterns over Taehyung's skin. "Jungkookhhhhh......" Taehyung drew his attention minutes later.

 "Hmm.” Jungkook responded by kissing his fingers. 

"Do you......want me....to..." Taehyung asked with uncertainty. Jungkook stared at him. 

"Taehyung, if you are not comfortable I don't want it. Anyway, I prefer something else...I like it down here " Jungkook said winking, sitting up and straddling taehyung again. Taehyung grinned. This time Jungkook didn't forget the protection. Taehyung was kissing his chest while Jungkook tore the packet. 

Jungkook pushed Taehyung down pleasuring his breast, he tugged on Taehyung's rosy nipples and Taehyung moaned sweetly. “ Ummmhhhhhh ahhhh “ 

Gently grabbing Taehyung's thigh Jungkook positioned himself on Taehyung's wet cunt, he then rubbed his dick in between Taehyung's labia, exciting the nerves of Taehyung's clitoris making it twitch against Jungkook’s dick. Taehyung's muscles tightened, in anticipation. Jungkook lovingly rubbed Taehyung’s thighs to ease him. Taehyung then moaned in need.  

"Jungkook..please..."

“ Ahhhhhhh…Nghhhh I want mo..moreee”

Jungkook smiled, every time Jungkook made love to Taehyung, there was this inexorable expansion in his heart. The feeling of loving your better half was unmatchable. Jungkook was glad he had saved himself all for Taehyung. Just Taehyung. 

Seeing Taehyung's expression of need, Jungkook's dick twitched again, Jungkook pressed his dick on Taehyung's clitoris and rubbed it, making Taehyung gasp, then in slow motion Jungkook thrust inside Taehyung, Taehyung's tight cunt held onto jungkook's dick tightly, making Jungkook grunt, Jungkook stayed them for a while, then kissing Taehyung's forehead, he started plunging his dick in and out of Taehyung's hot cunt, every deep thrust made Taehyung moan jungkook's name out loud and dig his fingers into Jungkook’s back, marking Jungkook with marks. Jungkook loved every second of it, Taehyung hugged him tight, pulling Jungkook closer to himself as much it was possible.

“ Ahhh-ohhhhh….. yesssshhhhhhh”

“ Ughhhhhhh”

Their bodies moved in the age-old dance of love to the rhythm of their entangled heartbeats, they knew they were two bodies and one soul. Ecstasy transformed into bliss.

The next morning, Taehyung woke up in Jungkook's arms, and he prayed for every morning to begin like that. Taehyung kissed his forehead. Love was so beautiful. Taehyung had found him when he didn’t really believe that love was something. But now that Jungkook was his other half, he knew—love only meant him… only Jungkook.

“Good morning,” Jungkook whispered, his eyes still closed.

“How do you always know?”

“Simply because I know.”

“Take off your hand now, and let me—”

“No.”

Taehyung poked him with his finger, trying to sit up.

“Taehyung... you are moving very inappropriately. It's giving me ideas.”

Taehyung turned crimson.

“Can you think of better things?” Taehyung taunted him, pushing Jungkook's well-toned arm.

“Like... like the shower?” Jungkook now opened his eyes slightly wider, raising his brow mischievously.

“Nothing can be done.” Taehyung shook his head.

“No. There are tons of things we can do!”

“Shut up and get up!”

“Woah, you joining a rhyming competition or something?” He laughed.

Taehyung giggled. “Now... move...”

“Taehyung... I... like how my mouth is so close to your—” Jungkook said, staring at Taehyung’s uncovered breast.

“Jungkoooooooook!”

“Shh!” Jungkook sat up, covering Taehyung’s mouth with his hand. “Do you want Mom to come up and see what I am up to with you?”

Jungkook could see the mirth in Taehyung’s eyes. Taehyung was so beautiful. Those eyes that expressed so much were a glimpse of the angel of a person Taehyung was. Jungkook slowly dragged his hand down, looking at Taehyung, awestruck. Taehyung was beautiful and made his life so radiant and perfect.

“Love you,” Jungkook whispered. Taehyung kissed his forehead.

Taehyung moved, smiling. Smiles were inevitable. His eyes fell on the stained sheets, and his shock reflected on his face. Shoot! Stains! Ahh! This was embarrassing. Jungkook caught a glimpse of what Taehyung saw and then looked at his face.

Suddenly possessed by excitement, Taehyung threw his arms over Jungkook. “I got my periods!” Jungkook smiled, hugging him back.

“Ahh...” Taehyung covered the sheets with the bedcover, looking sheepishly at him.

“It’s okay, Taehyung. Don’t be embarrassed. Now go have a nice bath. I will take care of this.”

“No. I will.”

Jungkook stared at him.

“Taehyung... I will. That’s my duty as well.”

Taehyung smiled.

Jungkook held his hand. "Listen... don't ever think of me before you. Think of us. Don't keep anything from me... please."

Taehyung raised his gaze, his eyelashes fluttering as he finally met Jungkook's beautiful brown eyes. Taehyung kissed his hand to give him his answer.

Once Taehyung went in, Jungkook quickly got off the bed and wore his track pants. Lost in his thoughts, he changed the sheets, selected Taehyung's clothes for the day, and gave him his undergarments. They did that often. Both were very confused when it came to one question: what to wear? So, simply, Taehyung chose his, and Jungkook chose for Taehyung.

Taehyung came out after peeking to make sure Jungkook hadn't left, leaving the door of the room. Taehyung saw him smile.

"You have to go to the office, Mr.Jeon, so go have a bath."

"Ten minutes won't hurt!" Jungkook said, settling on the bed to watch Taehyung get dressed.

Taehyung held his towel and frowned. "Go."

Jungkook suddenly got up and came close. Taehyung looked into his eyes. Something was bothering Jungkook.

"Can I?" Jungkook said, picking Taehyung's shirt.

Taehyung was confused about the slight tension he saw on Jungkook's face. He turned towards him, putting his hands down.

Jungkook slowly let the towel slip off Taehyung's frame. He lovingly put the shirt over Taehyung's head and delicately pulled it down, helping Taehyung draw his arms in. Turning Taehyung around, he pushed aside the collar and traced a pattern on Taehyung's lower back, moved his fingers up—Jungkook's fingertips brushing Taehyung's skin like a feather. He slowly zipped it up. Taehyung closed his eyes.

This was the best feeling in the world a husband could feel. His man did not just undress him, Jungkook loved dressing him up. Taehyung recollected the events of the morning following their first night. Jungkook had helped him with the hanbok. Not just that—on that day, every ornament Taehyung wore was what Jungkook made him wear.

Taehyung turned, hugging him, placing his head close to his chest, listening to the rhythm of his heart.

"Love you," Taehyung whispered, kissing Jungkook's chest.

"Thank you for everything, Jungkook. For giving me a fairytale."

Jungkook beamed in joy, hugging Taehyung back.

"Is there something you want to say?" Taehyung asked softly, still in his embrace.

"Taehyung..." Jungkook wondered whether to say it or not. He chose the former. Hiding hurt helped neither of them.

"I have always respected your opinions, Taehyung... maybe whatever happened in the past year was my recklessness and inability to see what you wanted. But I promise to not let you down again. As for kids... I can wait until eternity. You cared for my responsibilities. I should also care for yours, and I respect your decision. If you ever feel the decision I make is hurting you, please tell me. I can be stupid at times to not see. I am not perfect. I—"

"No one is." Taehyung hugged him. Then, breaking apart, looked at him.

"I have accepted you wholly, with my heart entirely. Your flaws, scars—everything is mine, just like mine are yours. As for kids... our kids... I am waiting to be the mother to our child. I know... right now... I feel it's better if we give each other the time. But clear your head... at any time, I will be ready to carry our baby and feel all those things I have imagined."

"Like?" Jungkook asked, wiping the lone tear escaping his eye.

"Like... I will tell you when that phase comes!" Taehyung giggled.

"You expected me to be expectant?" Taehyung asked, looking at him curiously.

Jungkook rubbed his hand at the back of his head. "Ahh, sort of."

"What!" Taehyung exclaimed, horrified.

"I mean, the way you said you felt it. I have no experience at it... so I thought maybe mothers, you know... get a hint... like they feel it..."

Taehyung laughed.

Jungkook laughed, looking at Taehyung. If his stupidity could make Taehyung happy like that, he would be stupid for life. Taehyung kissed his cheek, patting it cutely.

“Get ready fast, baby!” Taehyung giggled. Jungkook chuckled.

Twenty Days Later

“Taehyung, will you please relax?”

“Jungkook, didn’t you look at the other humans? They are all dressed in luxury, and I am here in this plain shirt,” Taehyung said anxiously, looking around as they stood in a secluded part of the parking lot.

“Taehyung, you look the best, and I am being very, very honest,” Jungkook said, trying to convince his husband.

“Jungkook, why don’t you... carry on... I...”

“You want me to be alone? Mom and Dad couldn’t make it. Now you also don’t want to come. Fine. Even I won’t go. I’ll have someone collect the award on my behalf,” he said, walking back to the driver’s seat.

Taehyung took quick strides, reaching Jungkook and holding his arm. His perfume was all Taehyung’s nose sensed. “Are you mad? Let’s go.”

“That’s my husband.” Jungkook kissed his cheek.

Taehyung giggled. “You just know how to tackle me,” he said, gazing at Jungkook’s face.

“That I have taken a PhD in!” Jungkook winked, leaning closer and taking in Taehyung’s scent. Taehyung smelt so good—scent of strawberries blended with vanilla. His olfactory senses weren’t that strong—Jungkook knew it because he’d bought that perfume for Taehyung.

Taehyung was about to kiss his cheek when Jungkook moved his head back. “No... your gloss is too dark. It will leave a mark.”

Taehyung laughed and snaked his arms around Jungkook’s neck. “Who cares?”

“You don’t want the headlines to be Mr. Jeon and His Husband PDA. Actually, on second thought, it’s a wonderful idea.” Jungkook pulled Taehyung closer by the waist, careful not to disturb Taehyung’s shirt. Taehyung had taken an hour to get ready—he’d lose it if anything went wrong.

“Shut up, Mr. Jeon. Let’s go,” Taehyung said, pulling back his hands. Jungkook did it every time. Every time Taehyung thought he was being bold, Jungkook would show what bold really was.

“Taehyung... one—”

“Jungkook.”

Jungkook chuckled, releasing Taehyung, then laced his fingers with Taehyung’s. “Breathe. I will always be by your side.”

Taehyung smiled at him as they walked. Taehyung particularly did not like attention, but for Jungkook, he could stand against the world—this was nothing. Taehyung was nervous when it came to big functions, and this one was the award night of the most prestigious business awards. Taehyung was the husband of the man being awarded Rising Businessman of the Year—Jeon Jungkook.

Taehyung could see that pride on his face, that confidence in his stride. His man owned the world. Taehyung became conscious as he heard clicks. Almost immediately, Jungkook’s hand was around his waist. “Look up and smile, Mr. Jeon,” Jungkook whispered.

Taehyung didn’t have to fake the smile for the cameras—it came at his words. Once they were seated, Taehyung grabbed the water bottle on the table. That walk from the gate to the entrance of the huge hall was a hell of a walk. Taehyung simply maintained his smile and looked at Jungkook while he answered the questions shot at him.

“Don’t drink so much that you have to use the washroom. With that ironed shirt, I’m sure you’ll take a good half an hour,” Jungkook grinned cheekily.

Taehyung took the benefit of sitting beside him and drove his elbow into Jungkook’s ribs.

“Ouch!”

Taehyung smiled—revenge.

The show began, and Taehyung would have slept if it wasn't for Jungkook's witty remarks and comments that kept him awake and grinning. It was worse than the two-hour lectures at college. Jungkook would occasionally comment on the women—of course, in Taehyung’s ears. At times, Taehyung would glare if Jungkook appreciated a woman's look, and at times, he’d give him a cute smile—when Jungkook appreciated him.

They were interrupted by an official. Jungkook had a list in hand and was whisper-talking to him. Jungkook smiled, took the sheet from him, and forwarded it to Taehyung with a pen.

“Sign against your name,” Jungkook said, leaning sideways. Taehyung looked at him, baffled, and then simply picked up the pen and did as he was told. His eyes glanced upward. The title read: Awardees for the Night! Why was his name in that list?

Jungkook then took the pen and signed against his name.

Once the man left, Taehyung looked at him. “Care to explain?”

“Surprise!” Jungkook winked.

“What surprise?” Taehyung blinked, still unsure of what was happening.

“Jeon Event Management Company is on the list of People’s Choice Criteria. So, Sir Taehyung, it’s not just me who takes an award tonight—it’s you as well,” Jungkook beamed with joy.

Ever since he’d been informed, he was so excited. The day couldn’t get any better. He’d been informed a week back. He kept it a secret, wanting to surprise everybody. Unfortunately, a distant relative of his mother had passed away the previous day, so they had to leave immediately to pay their respects to the deceased.

Taehyung looked shocked.

“Jungkook, can we talk somewhere...” Taehyung said, annoyed at the new speaker’s high-pitched voice. Jungkook looked at him, gauging his mind.

Jungkook led Taehyung to the garden outside. Once out, Taehyung asked him to repeat.

“Jungkook, isn’t the company in your name? Then why was my name on the award list?”

“Because you are the owner legally now,” Jungkook said, looking at Taehyung. He sort of expected this—Taehyung hated social attention.

“When did that happen?”

“Last week. I legally gifted the ownership to you.”

“What! Why?”

“Because it’s yours. I mean...” Jungkook shrugged, like it was the most obvious thing to understand.

“You knew this from before?”

Jungkook nodded affirmatively.

“Why...”

“Because I knew this was coming. You’ve worked hard. You’ve put in the efforts. It’s your personal touch to the work that gets us good feedback. It’s your way of dealing that makes the company a favorite among the people. So obviously, you deserve to stand there and take the appreciation.”

“You know... I don’t like it... I don’t want it,” Taehyung said softly, in a defeated voice.

“Why are you so unsure... why this insecurity? You have no clue how good you are at what you do. I can’t be happier today.” Jungkook blinked to hold back tears.

“I can’t,” Taehyung said decisively. “You are going up there. I can’t. I can’t.”

“Why not? I’m here—to see you up there. It’s time to let the world see how amazing you are.”

“I don’t want it. I just want what I have. I’m happy.”

“I want to see you up there. I want to see you get the best for your efforts,” Jungkook said, placing his hands on Taehyung’s shoulders.

“I won’t be able to... Jungkook. It’s not my thing,” Taehyung tried making him understand. “I don’t want to make a fool out of myself. You know it... I will... I can’t.”

“For me, you will. Today and now,” Jungkook said, looking Taehyung right in the eyes.

Taehyung nodded a no, pleading eyes looking back at Jungkook’s.

“I will walk up with you... then?”

Taehyung stared at him. He could do anything if Jungkook was by his side. “I’m unsure.”

“And I have full confidence in you.”

“I hope I don’t do something that... spoils your name.”

“You can never. I don’t care about the name or what they say. It’s just you.”

“Do you want vodka?” Jungkook asked playfully.

“No, an entire bottle of whisky!” Taehyung replied, laughing nervously.

“Then things will get interesting on this boring night!” Jungkook remarked, curling his hand around Taehyung’s shoulder as they walked back in.

The People’s Choice awards had begun. Taehyung looked skeptically in the direction Jungkook had walked away in. Jungkook said he would be back in five minutes—it had been ten already. What was taking him so long?

A man came up to Taehyung, asking him to be seated in one of the front three rows. Taehyung panicked while walking. He tried calling Jungkook but couldn’t connect.

Where was he?

His heart jumped when his name was announced. Taehyung smiled somehow, his heart sinking. Jungkook had said he'd be there for him. Then where was he? A forgotten feeling was what Taehyung remembered—being alone, being by himself, being without him. Taehyung immediately took a sharp breath. No, not again. He closed his eyes momentarily and then walked. With every step, he tried to feel like Jungkook was by his side. But somewhere, his heart was sinking. Jungkook should’ve been there when he said he would. Just before Taehyung reached the stairs, there was a hand on his waist. Taehyung smiled—the widest, most charming smile ever.

Jungkook smiled while holding his hand with his other as they climbed the stairs. Taehyung heard the loudest clap to be his, standing right behind him when he received the award.

"Mr. Jeon, this is your first award. Would you like to say something?"

Taehyung's mind stopped working. No, he couldn’t. No, he didn’t want to. Jungkook came forward quickly, holding the mic for Taehyung.

"Taehyung… your parents—this is the moment," Jungkook whispered, turning on the mic.

Taehyung was too overwhelmed by his words to say anything. He placed his fingers on Jungkook's, and imagining only Jungkook to be his audience, he spoke.

"I owe my success to my own parents, to the parents I got through marriage, and the man who is the reason I stand here—my husband, Jeon Jungkook."

Until Taehyung said his name, there were tears in his eyes. But the moment he said Jungkook’s name, they fell down his cheeks. Taehyung looked down and proceeded to get off the stage. Jungkook was a step behind and soon caught up. Taehyung didn’t stop until he had gotten out of the crowd into the open garden adjacent to the hall.

Jungkook was touched by his words. He had almost been sure Taehyung would mention his name earnestly, but the moment Taehyung mentioned his parents before him, he knew there could be no one better. Taehyung simply was the best.

Taehyung turned abruptly, crying into his chest. Jungkook was surprised by the sudden, strong force with which Taehyung crashed into him. He held him and caressed his hair.

"That was one of the most beautiful moments of my life," Jungkook said, his shaky voice revealing the depth of his emotions.

Taehyung broke apart, smiling. He had conquered much more today. He had won much more today. Those seconds between the announcement and his speaking were so precious. His love for Jungkook had won. He had managed to kill that feeling of insecurity. He knew there was no chance it was coming back again. Even if Jungkook went a planet away, Taehyung knew he was with him—within him. Jungkook was already delicately wiping the tears from Taehyung's face.

"What are you doing?" Taehyung faked annoyance.

"You're crying again," Jungkook said helplessly.

Taehyung smiled. "Do I look ugly?"

"Beautiful people can't look ugly."

"Stop being cheesy—and also stop flirting."

"I’m not being cheesy, and I can’t stop flirting," he grinned.

Taehyung giggled. "Let’s go... my favorite moment is yet to come."

Jungkook looked down, smiling. Taehyung would call it a blush. "Aye..."

"Mention my name at the end. Dare you say that rotten line—‘Behind every successful man there is a human.’ There are many people who are behind!"

Jungkook laughed. "Aye aye, sir. Anything else?"

"Don’t say ‘I love you’ on stage!"

Jungkook laughed heartily. "Why not?"

"That’s for you to say—but only for me to hear," Taehyung smiled, sniffing.

"Anything else?"

"Keep it short. I’m dying to go back home."

"Now... this is giving me ideas."

Taehyung shook his head. This man would always have his crooked comments. In all honesty, Taehyung never wanted him to change that.

"I can’t take this place anymore. To top it all, this environment doesn’t help," Taehyung explained.

"This is giving me more ideas than ever. You want me to... get you home, where there will be no one but just you and me... and then rip this off your—" Jungkook spoke in his husky voice.

Taehyung put a finger on his lips. "We are in public. If someone hears, they are going to judge Mr. JJK."

"Who cares?" Jungkook shrugged, biting Taehyung’s finger. Taehyung slapped his face lightly, playfully. "Let’s go."

"Come up with me..." Jungkook said, pulling his hand.

"No. I have other plans."

Jungkook frowned. "Like?"

"Like standing at the front and capturing that moment myself," Taehyung said dreamily. He had always seen that dream. He loved capturing moments. Photography had always been his passion. He had especially brought his camera. Jungkook stared at him. Taehyung was different—a lot different. Totally not like the general type. Taehyung was one unique piece of awesomeness put on Earth only for him.

"Can we go?" Taehyung asked. Jungkook nodded.

When Jungkook received the award, there were hundreds of cameras capturing him, but his eyes were fixed on one. He knew behind that lens were tears of happiness Taehyung was concealing. Jungkook couldn’t be more grateful to life for giving him Taehyung as his husband.

**********

They walked over the grass in the garden of their mansion. Usually, at night, they would shut the main entrance doors and use the garden gateway if required. Taehyung couldn't stop chattering. He was so happy. Jungkook walked with his coat over his shoulder and the trophy in the other hand. Taehyung walked ahead of him, his shoes in his hand, twirling around animatedly, celebrating his freedom from them.

Jungkook was just grinning, seeing Taehyung behave like a ten-year-old.

"Jungkook... let's dance... pleaseeee."

"Taehyung... no. I'm really tired."

"Please." Taehyung looked at him with cuteness in his pretty honey eyes. Jungkook knew there was no saying no. He dropped the coat, and Taehyung chucked the shoes. They set the trophies aside, and Jungkook offered his hand.

Taehyung slipped his hand into Jungkook’s, and Jungkook pulled him close. They hadn't stayed for the after-party. But right now, they were having a precious moment of their own.

Jungkook swayed with Taehyung’s fingers laced with his, his hand on Taehyung's waist. Their laughter was the music.

"Ready to twirl?" Jungkook said, holding Taehyung's hand and stepping away, raising it as Taehyung twirled. His giggles filled Jungkook's heart.

Jungkook pulled Taehyung close again. The chuckles subsided as their eyes began the intense romance. Jungkook brushed his fingers against Taehyung's bare skin at the back. Taehyung moved closer involuntarily, his eyes not wanting to leave those of his husband. Taehyung's bare feet against the grass, his hands over Jungkook's shoulders, Jungkook's on his waist, and his eyes interlocked with Jungkook's—the best feeling ever. Taehyung wished the moment could freeze.

Taehyung never knew he could have a fairy-tale love story until Jungkook came—the Prince Charming with his charms that won his heart. Taehyung leaned closer. He wanted the perfect kiss. With his foot raised, lips over Jungkook's, under the night sky. Jungkook grinned like he could read through Taehyung's cheesy thoughts. Pulling Taehyung closer by his waist gracefully, Jungkook kissed his lips, and Taehyung kissed him back. While their tongues tangled, Taehyung raised his foot off the ground. Jungkook broke apart a minute later, holding back his laugh.

"Had your moment?"

Taehyung snaked his arms around Jungkook's neck. "Our moment."

"I have something better in mind." Jungkook winked, pulling Taehyung and leaning him downwards in the famous bridal pose.

Taehyung smiled, his cheeks heating up. Jungkook claimed his lips. Taehyung held on tighter to him, kissing him back.

Jungkook got him back upright.

"You can be romantic too," Taehyung commented.

Jungkook chuckled. "I am more romantic between us two."

"No... you are the kinky one. I am the romantic one!"

Jungkook laughed, cupping his face. "Love you..."

"Now who's getting emotional?"

"I just can't get enough of being with you. I was an idiot to be away for so long. I missed... in fact, I stole so many such moments. Missed so much of you..."

"I have... something," Taehyung said, meeting his eyes excitedly.

Hand in hand, they walked back with their trophies. They had won much more.

Once in the room, Taehyung got out his diary. Jungkook looked at him curiously.

"When you left, I knew you'd miss out on so much. So I started writing this. Thought I'd give it to you when you came back. But then..." Taehyung's voice trailed off.

"It's okay, Taehyung. I'm glad you did this." Jungkook took the diary from Taehyung's hand.

"Let me guess the number of 'I miss you's written."

Taehyung blushed. Then, pausing his smile, he held Jungkook's hand.

"There may be a few things that hurt you... I've written all my insecurities... all my anger... everything."

"Taehyung, I—"

"Let me, will you?" Taehyung frowned, shutting his mouth with his palm.

"I will give you every right to be mad at me. Every chance to get even with me. But please don't... let us go back there. Don’t go back to that dark hole of insecurity."

Jungkook pulled him close. "Never."

"But, now that you've given me the right to be mad, and to get even, let me tell you—you'll have a hard time, Mi Corazón." Jungkook kissed his cheek.

Taehyung blushed. "Jungkook!"

"Taehyung!" Jungkook mimicked him.

— Five and a Half Years Later🌷

"See you!" Jungkook kissed his mother, then his husband, then his daughter. And was almost about to kiss his father as well.

"Come on, Jungkook. Don’t be partial!" Sehun said, laughing.

Jungkook laughed while kissing his dad on the cheek as well.

He looked at Taehyung and then at his three-year-old daughter. The image was so perfect. He was going on a week-long business trip and was still unsure. Once, he had made a mistake—never again. He kept asking Taehyung if he was fine, and Taehyung would only roll his eyes, saying he was. A few things always stayed forever. Those two months when Jungkook had returned from the France were like that.

"Mom… did I give you my passport?" Jungkook enquired.

"No, did you?"

"Please check. Taehyung, you check," Jungkook pretended not to have it.

His father helped his mother hold her huge purse while she dug into it. As they got busy, Jungkook got to his husband's side and quickly pressed his lips against him. Taehyung gaped at him the moment he pulled away. Taehyung looked at him scoldingly. Jungkook winked, touching the junction of Taehyung’s neck and shoulder. They had made love crazily last night. He kissed the mark.

"Jungkook, we are at the airport!" Taehyung whispered.

"Thanks, I thought we were at the port."

Taehyung narrowed his eyes at him. Jungkook took his little princess in his arms, giving her a hug and kissing her forehead.

"Love you, princess!"

The cute little munchkin smiled shyly, just like her mother, hugging him and hiding her face in Jungkook’s shoulder. She was like Jungkook in most habits—playing with Taehyung's hair, annoying Taehyung, and kissing Taehyung. Totally like him. She had Taehyung's eyes and nose, while her jawline was a replica of her dad's. Jungkook often joked with Taehyung that she was born when Taehyung was over him while making love. Obviously, Jungkook received smacks every time he said it. The interesting part was that little Evara always clapped at that.

"Call me once you reach!" Taehyung took his daughter back, and the trio hugged. Taehyung kissed Jungkook’s cheek. Their eyes locked, and they knew they were in this together.

"Mom, Mom! I found it." Jungkook waved his passport.

"See, I told you, Sehun. I’ve eaten many almonds. It’s only you getting old—I’m still young."

Taehyung and Jungkook looked at each other, laughing. Watching this couple grow older was a treat. They could only imagine what they themselves would be like. Taehyung was sure Jungkook would still have the raunchy comments going strong.

While Taehyung waved at him, his daughter began crying.

"Evara, Dad will come back soon. Then we’ll go see Swan. Evara loves Swan, right?"

The little girl frowned and then, making a cute annoyed face like her father, decided to cross her tiny hands over her chest. Taehyung chuckled as Sana began saying how Jungkook was just the same.

* * *

"Evara, that's the laptop screen!" Taehyung screamed.

"Dad is here! Why can’t I touch him?" she pouted, trying to hit the screen of the laptop again.

"Ahh... Evara..."

"Taehyung, relax," Jungkook said from the other end.

"I think she’s sleepy. Put her to sleep, then we’ll talk."

"Yes, your spoiled princess won’t let me."

Jungkook chuckled.

Later, Taehyung connected the video call again.

"God, she’s such a tantrum queen."

"Like you!" Jungkook chuckled.

"No. Like you, Mr." Taehyung said, lying back and placing the laptop above the pillow on his thighs.

"Ahh, Taehyung, what are you doing?"

"Nothing like what you’re thinking, husband."

"Damn."

"By the way, I’m going to yoga classes from tomorrow. I’m done with this extra weight and these flabs."

"No, you look sexy."

"Sweet of you, Mr. Jeon. But I like being healthy. Besides, you better not eat high-cholesterol stuff."

"Oh God. Not again, Taehyung. Oh yes—you won’t believe it—the model I’m working with is so hot and drop-dead gorgeous. You must really take inspiration from him."

Taehyung sat up straight. His mind was ready to shoot daggers at Jungkook, while his heart knew Jungkook was up to mischief.

"Jungkook!" Taehyung screamed.

"Shh, Taehyung… Evara is sleeping! Oh wait, I have a photo with him."

"What? Photo?"

Jungkook showed him the photo, and Taehyung couldn’t help but let that smile form. This man was a bundle of cuteness at times.

"Mr. Jeon, come back home. I’m keeping track of the smacks."

"Ahh... I heard spanks."

"Shut up, Jungkook. And you better not get any gifts. This is a warning."

(His gifts were only nightwear—not the kind Taehyung could wear in front of anyone except him. A year ago, Jungkook had made a short four-day trip to Singapore. Taehyung couldn’t have felt prouder of how strong he had become. Time taught a lot.)

"Okay, but for Evara."

"No. You never get her size right."

He frowned. "Fine."

"We both love chocolates," Taehyung said suggestively.

Jungkook smiled. "Chocolates it is. Even I love them." He winked.

"Alright then. You sleep," Jungkook said, noticing Taehyung's sleepy eyes.

"Love you."

"Love you too!"

This was the best part. They never used the I. That was the beauty of love. It taught them that it wasn’t all about I, but about love—the love that mattered. They couldn’t ask for a better life. They were truly blessed—blessed to have found love in each other and a happy family.

Love was magic,

And that magic made their life bliss.

They were most thankful for those early insecurities in their married life. It taught them a lot about life and love. Through thick and thin, they were always by each other’s side—to hold the other when they fell and to pick them back up. Smaller insecurities came along the way, but they knew the art of love well.

“𝐖𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞, 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐞𝐭 — 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐟𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐬, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐬𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐥𝐞𝐬. 𝐈𝐭 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐚 𝐡𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐚𝐜𝐞𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐭𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐦𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬, 𝐢𝐧 𝐬𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬, 𝐬𝐨𝐟𝐭 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫. 𝐈𝐭 𝐧𝐨 𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐫 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐬 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐫 𝐥𝐨𝐮𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬. 𝐈𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐝, 𝐢𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐬 𝐚 𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 — 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐦, 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐚𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐢𝐚𝐫. 𝐓𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐞𝐬𝐧’𝐭 𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐡 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐬; 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐚 𝐧𝐞𝐰 𝐫𝐡𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐦 — 𝐬𝐥𝐨𝐰, 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐥. 𝐈𝐭 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞𝐬 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐥 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐥 𝐬𝐚𝐟𝐞, 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬 𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐨𝐧, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐥 𝐰𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐞. 𝐈𝐭 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐬𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐦𝐬 𝐲𝐨𝐮 — 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐞𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤𝐬, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐦𝐭𝐡. 𝐀𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐳𝐞: 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐞𝐭 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐨𝐮𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐥𝐥.”

***

If you like my works then please do support me on Ko-fi, it will motivate me to write more and also help me with my studies 🌷🥹💚

https://ko-fi.com/kookvsponsorme

Chapter Text

Extra Scene 🌷 — 

Taehyung sat before the dressing table mirror, humming to himself as he removed his locket.

"Someone's in a good mood today!" Jungkook entered the room, surprised to hear his humming.

Taehyung turned to him. "Yes. Seoul Fashion Magazine approached us for an event. The deal is on!" he announced excitedly.

Jungkook listened, impressed. "See? I told you, you'd rock it," he said, folding the sleeves of his shirt and walking over to Taehyung.

Taehyung grinned while Jungkook sat on the small dressing table in front of him.

"Jungkook, not there!" Taehyung frowned.

"On your lap, then?" Jungkook smiled cheekily.

Taehyung hit his thigh, his cheeks turning red.

"Taehyung, that's very inappropriate," Jungkook said in a seriously sensual voice.

"Really, Mr. Jeon?" Taehyung replied, pulling his cheeks.

Jungkook stood up, frustrated. "Taehyung, don't pull my cheeks. It's a major turn-off!"

Taehyung laughed, while Jungkook made a grumpy face.

Taehyung walked into the washroom, leaving him with a frown. Jungkook rubbed his cheeks. "Mood spoiler."

Taehyung slowly opened the door and was about to step out, dressed in the black lingerie Jungkook had brought him from the States. He took two steps out and froze.

Sana was in the room, talking to Jungkook. Luckily, her back was turned toward the washroom door. She was telling Jungkook something about the party she wanted to host at home.

Taehyung saw Jungkook catch sight of him—his eyes widening like saucers. Taehyung immediately ran back in, slowly shutting the door. He leaned against it, breathing heavily. That was close.

"Stupid man. Couldn't he give me a hint that his mother was in the room?" Taehyung whispered to himself. He waited patiently for a sign that she had left. Thank God he was saved at the eleventh second. Otherwise, Sana would have teased him every single day of his life.

"Umm... Taehyung," Jungkook knocked. By now, Taehyung had put on a bathrobe. He angrily stepped out.

"You couldn't warn me? You know your mom! She would've made me beetroot red forever!"

Jungkook laughed.

Stomping his feet, Taehyung moved past Jungkook to his cupboard.

"Taehyung..." Jungkook began laughing again. "It was just Mom. You should've come..."

"Don't you dare continue that sentence. I'm serious—I’m not getting on the same bed with you for a month!" Taehyung pointed a finger at him.

"Ooh... Carpet or couch?" Jungkook teased.

"Aah!" Taehyung punched him and walked back to the washroom, now in three-fourths and a T-shirt.

"Taehyung, listen..." Jungkook frowned as Taehyung shut the door in his face. Taehyung looked so sensuous—he didn’t need to change. Jungkook groaned, sitting on the bed, waiting for him.

Taehyung walked out of the washroom, huffing in anger. He sat beside Jungkook on the bed and switched on the TV. Jungkook tried moving closer, but Taehyung glared daggers at him.

"Okay..." Jungkook whispered.

Taehyung had totally lost the mood. Jungkook sighed, watching the stupid celebrity show Taehyung always got so excited about.

Jungkook would have slept. But today, he wasn’t in the mood to sleep early. He occasionally glanced at Taehyung. Taehyung gave no hints whatsoever. Jungkook rolled his eyes and focused back on the screen. The celebrity actor suddenly caught all of Taehyung’s attention as he giggled at his replies.

Jungkook should just take the television and throw it out of the room. But if he did that, his husband would do the same with him.

“Taehyung…” Jungkook said, tugging at his shirt.

Taehyung gave him his not-so-sweet gaze.

“Okay!” Jungkook said and shut his mouth.

“Alright, the next round is 21 Questions. Pretty simple, ain’t it? You’ll be asked a question and have to answer truthfully as fast as possible,” the host announced.

Jungkook quickly snatched the remote from Taehyung and switched off the television, sitting up straight as a bright idea bloomed in his brain.

“Jungkook, what was that?” Taehyung frowned.

“21 Questions. You and me. Now.”

“What?” Taehyung shook his head. “Give me the remote. I want to listen to his answers.”

“Who’s your husband? Me, right? Hear my answers. And I’ll ask you questions. It’ll be a lot of fun, Taehyung.”

“I know your mind inside out. I know what questions you’d ask. Besides, you know every answer. Now, the remote, please.”

“Taehyung… don’t be a spoilsport. There are many things you could ask me… that you might not know.” Jungkook said suggestively.

Taehyung thought for a moment. “Fine. I’ll ask first.”

“What’s the penalty?”

“What penalty?” Taehyung frowned.

“If someone doesn’t answer, there has to be a penalty, right?”

Taehyung stared at him. Jungkook had so much going on up there in his brain. “I so knew this…”

“You skip, and I decide the on-spot penalty. I skip, and you decide my punishment. Fair enough?”

“I know you, Mr. Jeon Jungkook,” Taehyung said, pointing at his chest.

“Let’s see, Mr. Jeon Taehyung.” Jungkook winked.

Taehyung shook his head.

“One thing about your France trip you still haven’t told me about.”

Jungkook stared at him. “Typical husband.”

“Answer, please,” Taehyung said, smiling at him.

“Um… let me see… you can’t hit me if I answer honestly.”

“That, my dear husband, depends on your answer.”

Jungkook had thought he’d have the upper hand, but his husband was already diving deep and leading.

“I… I… I…”

“You what, Jungkook?” Taehyung asked, his face growing solemn.

“I got drunk and spent an entire night at a pub.”

Taehyung gaped at him. “What?! And you’re telling me this now?”

“You didn’t play 21 Questions with me before.” Jungkook shrugged.

“Wait till I tell Mom this.”

“That’s cheating. This is between you and me.”

“Well, that I will decide.”

“Ahh…!” Jungkook mimicked Taehyung. “One thing I do that turns you on immediately?”

Taehyung froze, blinking at him. Did Jungkook just ask him that? He couldn’t say it out loud. Jungkook already knew the ways well. Oh, this is what he wanted. Mr. Smarty Pants—your husband is equally smart.

“That’s not a question you can ask!”

“Oh, please. Well, if you don’t want to answer, for penalty… you can…” Jungkook smirked.

“I am going to answer, but you’re not trying it now.”

Jungkook chuckled at his warning.

Taehyung pressed his lips together, blushing. “When… when… you…” Taehyung gave abrupt pauses between words. Jungkook kept nodding in anticipation at every one.

“Kiss my lips,” Taehyung said quickly. “My turn.”

“Hold on. That’s something I already know.”

“Your problem,” Taehyung shrugged. “One thing you did in college for your crush that you haven’t done for me?”

Jungkook gaped at Taehyung. This man was getting all his small secrets out, and Jungkook was nowhere close to getting what he wanted.

“Don’t be jealous. Don’t laugh.”

Taehyung laughed. “Okay!”

Jungkook rolled his eyes. Should he just say don’t pounce on me? Because Taehyung would definitely pounce on him. Taehyung loved doing exactly what Jungkook told him not to.

“I wrote a note to her… a poem… okay… it was a rhyme.”

Taehyung laughed. “Thank God you didn’t do that for me. You can do it for our kids, Jungkook!”

Taehyung couldn’t stop laughing. Jungkook and rhyme. Damn. Did Sana know this? Forget Sana—did Rose know this?

“If you let me do things that’ll bring our kids into this world…” Jungkook said, grabbing his arm and pulling him closer.

“Shut up, Mr. Jeon.” Taehyung shrugged him off.

Jungkook stared at him. Fine. By the end of this game, we’ll see who the desperate one really is.

“One wild fantasy you imagine me fulfilling? If you understand what I mean. I can elaborate if you’d like.” Jungkook smirked as he saw the color drain from Taehyung’s face.

“This is not fair.”

“Fine. The penalty… is going to be harder. Just think twice.”

Taehyung took a deep breath. “I don’t have any.”

“Liar. That calls for a double penalty.”

“Ahhh! Close your ears, I’ll tell you!”

Jungkook grinned, then laughed. “Is it so scandalous that you don’t want your husband to hear it?”

Taehyung was already feeling the heat build up—both down south and in his cheeks. He leaned over Jungkook’s shoulder. “The kitchen thing we left midway when Rose came,” Taehyung whispered carefully, scared the walls would hear.

Jungkook stared at him, wide-eyed. God, that moment. He, too, had wanted to get back there so badly.

“You should—”

“No comments, please. Next question.” Taehyung moved back, frowning.

Taehyung smiled as a question crossed his mind. As he took more time to think and his cheeks turned pink, Jungkook knew the question was surely interesting—and that Taehyung was shying away.

“Come on, Taehyung. It can’t be a question that beats mine.”

Taehyung stared at him. How did he always know?

“When was the first time… you… wanted to kiss me?”

“Interesting. But that’s hard. I don’t remember.”

“How can you not remember?” Taehyung frowned.

“There have been practically so many times that I lost count.”

Taehyung smiled. “Jungkook, the first…”

Jungkook sighed, thinking for a few minutes. “Hmm… I guess it was the engagement—the day of our engagement.”

Taehyung gaped at him. “Engagement? Our engagement? Jungkook, that was like, what, the fourth time we met?”

“Maybe so?”

“You were fantasizing about kissing me on the day of our engagement?”

“Yeah.” Jungkook shrugged.

Taehyung stared at him, astounded. “And when was our first kiss?”

“Is that your next question?”

“Of course not!” Taehyung said quickly, not wanting to waste his questions.

It was ten days before the wedding—after they’d come back from wedding shopping. That day, they’d shared their first kiss, in his old room.

“Then I don’t choose to answer that. My turn!” Jungkook said quickly. He didn’t actually remember exactly which kiss had been the first. He was confused between two. Luckily, Taehyung didn’t push in that direction.

Taehyung dreaded his questions.

Jungkook looked at him. “When I was away… what did you do when you missed me in bed?”

Taehyung stared at him. “That’s pathetic.”

“No. It’s my right to know.”

“I never missed you that way,” Taehyung said quickly. Jungkook realized—only after his reaction—that his question wasn’t even that specific. But his husband had already given away the answer.

“You did. Tell me. Or penalty.”

Taehyung thought over the question, then smiled—a winning smile. “I hugged the pillow and slept when I missed you in bed.”

Jungkook smiled. Taehyung had caught that loophole.

Taehyung rubbed his hands excitedly, thinking about the next thing he could ask.

“Something you assumed about me that turned out to be wrong.”

“Taehyung… you’re asking all the hard questions.”

“Answer. Yours are hard for me too.”

“Shut up, Mr. Jeon.” Taehyung shrugged him off.

Jungkook stared at him. Fine. By the end of this game, we’ll see who the desperate one really is.

“One wild fantasy you imagine me to fulfill? If you understand what I mean. I can elaborate if you’d like.” Jungkook smirked as he saw the color draining from Taehyung’s face.

“This is not fair.”

“Fine. The penalty... is going to be harder. Just think twice.”

Taehyung took a deep breath. “I don’t have any.”

“Liar. That calls for double penalty.”

“Ahhh! Close your ears, I will tell you!”

Jungkook grinned, then laughed. “Is it so scandalous that you don’t want your husband to hear it?”

Taehyung was already feeling heat build up, both down south and up his cheeks. He leaned over Jungkook’s shoulder. “The kitchen thing we left midway when Rose came!” Taehyung whispered carefully, scared that the walls would hear.

Jungkook stared at him wide-eyed. God, that moment. He, too, wanted to get back there at that moment.

“You should—”

“No comments, please. Next question,” Taehyung said, moving back as he frowned.

Taehyung smiled as a question crossed his mind. As he took more time to think and his cheeks grew pink, Jungkook knew the question was surely interesting and that Taehyung was shying away.

“Come on, Taehyung. It can’t be a question to beat mine.”

Taehyung stared at him. How did he always know?

“When was the first time... you... wanted to kiss me?”

“Interesting. But that’s hard. I don’t remember.”

“How can you not remember?” Taehyung frowned.

“There have been practically so many times that I don’t remember.”

Taehyung smiled. “Jungkook, the first...”

Jungkook sighed, thinking for a few minutes. “Hmm... I guess it was the engagement—the day of our engagement.”

Taehyung gaped at him. “Engagement? Our engagement? Jungkook, that was like, what, the fourth time we met?”

“Maybe so?”

“You were fantasizing about kissing me on the day of our engagement?”

“Yeah.” Jungkook shrugged.

Taehyung stared at him, astounded. “And when was our first kiss?”

“Is that your next question?”

“Of course not!” Taehyung said quickly, not wanting to waste his questions. It was ten days before the wedding, when they had come back from wedding shopping—that day they had shared their first kiss, in his then-room.

“Then I don’t choose to answer that. My turn!” Jungkook said quickly. He didn’t actually remember exactly which was their first. Jungkook was confused between two. Luckily, Taehyung did not go in that direction.

Taehyung dreaded his questions.

Jungkook stared at him. “When I was away, what did you do when you missed me in bed?”

Taehyung stared at him. “That’s pathetic.”

“No. It’s my right to know.”

“I never missed you that way,” Taehyung said quickly. Jungkook had realized only after his reaction that his question wasn’t even precise. But his husband had already given away the answer.